Ateez Poly - Tumblr Posts

Hi!!! can I request a poly pirate ateez x reader fic? they chose another girl over her and betray her but they regret and chase her back but the reader doesn’t forgive so easily

Pirate’s Heart

Pairing: Ateez! ot8 x fem! reader

• Genre: Angst, Pirate, Mature

• Warnings: crying, misunderstanding, betrayal, choosing someone else, trusting a stranger, false accusations, lies [plz tell me if I have missed something] also oc doesn't forgive easily coz they chose someone else. Come on bfr, I’m searching for you girl.

• W.C: 5k (it’s not how I thought it to be)

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. I tried to put more emotions into it but still I know it’s not how I wanted. I don’t know what to add more into this.

Network: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity

Eight men laughing all around the room and a girl sulking in the corner, sitting on a wooden stool beside the youngest man among them. he pats her back and trying to hold back his laughter.

“Mina…it’s okay.”

“No! you all betrayed me yesterday and I was alone roaming around the market.”

Jongho looks over at the captain who is grinning widely across from the old wooden table when he spoke up, “we were just busy with some things of ours.”

“Things?” she whines, “you all were trying to find her. Why? She can find her way back to the ship.”

You hiss to her words and mentally scoff from outside the room. But the surprising fact is that. They followed you? You don’t think that something about you even matter to them. Maybe, they don’t care if you had been attacked by their enemy. They were only following you to keep an eye, if you are not betraying behind their back.

“and you could have flirted more.” You mutter under your breath.

You hear captain’s voice and your feet scoot closer towards the dark wooden door. Tears pooling in your eyes. When was the last time he laughed with you? Or any of them spent a little time with you?

“That’s not true. You are familiar to this place but she has never been to here.” The captain stated and Seonghwa nods slowly which made her scowl.

I shouldn’t have ever stepped to this place. Your life has become upside-down after stepping a foot on this land and then suddenly Mina stumbling in your way. You still hate this from last year when she snatched your lovers.

“still…” she whines and you cringe at her tone. Yunho got up and cups her cheek, “next time, we will go to the market with you. Promise.” He brings a grape to her lips and she happily eat it. They all cooed and laughed at her cuteness.

Their laughs pierced your heart which made the tears flow down your cheeks and so you ran away from the door---behind which lies a lot of secrets.

It sounds like you're feeling hurt or disappointed because someone you liked chose someone else over you. This is really tough to deal with. It's important to remember that everyone has their own preferences and reasons for making choices, and it doesn't necessarily reflect on your worth as a person but it's not caused by some certain person.

It's about your lovers. The eight pirates who once vowed to give you a family, the love you deserve and pledged their loyalty towards you.

But now, it’s all gone.

They have turned their back to you, never glancing at the most treasured gem of theirs---their heart.

Their Y/n.

Their only Aurora.

>>>> <<<<

In the azure expanse of the Sea, where the sun dancing upon the waves like golden fire and the salty breeze whispering secrets of the deep, there you stood upon the deck of the ship. The locks swaying with the light wind and your eyes closed, facing towards the sun.

Once where existed—a tale of love. Now, it’s all about betrayal and redemption, woven amidst the tumultuous seas and treacherous shores.

In the heart of the sea, you have always dreamed of adventure beyond the horizon, of a life filled with excitement and romance. Even if you stood in front of the danger, you had a smile adorning your face with the strong belief that you have the most powerful and fearful pirates of the sea with you and nothing can ever put you nine down.

 But all the hopes are gone now.

Little did you know in your childhood that your destiny would intertwine with that of eight notorious pirates whose names echoed through the taverns and harbors of the sea --- The Ateez.

Led by their enigmatic captain, Kim Hongjoong was feared and revered in equal measure, their ship, the Blue Bird, striking fear into the hearts of merchants and sailors alike.

But beneath their fearsome exterior lay hearts yearning for something more—a love that transcended the boundaries of the sea. Your love.

It was on a moonlit night, with the stars twinkling like diamonds in the sky, when your path first crossed with that of the Ateez. As you walked along the deserted shores of Halazia, your thoughts lost in the gentle rhythm of the waves, you stumbled upon a sight that would change your life forever.

There, stranded upon the sands, lay a man---a pirate surrounded by seven other figures, his clothes torn and his face etched with pain. Without hesitation, you rushed to his side, heart racing with a mixture of fear and curiosity.

To your surprise, the man stirred, his eyes flickering open to reveal a gaze as deep and mysterious as the ocean itself. It was none other than Captain Hongjoong, his aura of danger and intrigue drawing you like a moth to a flame.

“People fear me a lot but I don’t want you to fear me. I’m not scared to lose anything but you.”

In that moment, amidst the crashing waves and the swirling mist, a connection sparked between you both—a connection that defied reason and logic, binding your fates together in ways you could never have imagined. His sea brothers, whom he gathered and grew up together with from the beginning pledged their loyalty to you.

As days turned into weeks and weeks into months, you found yourself drawn deeper into the world of the pirate Ateez, your bond with Captain and the crew growing stronger with each passing day. Seonghwa, the Quatermaster was always the one to accompany you whenever the captain was not around and the bonding grew into more intimate. His soft and comforting smile with the warmth of his skin against yours was enough for you to feel at home.

“love, we will always run to each other if we feel threatened. Your love is the strongest weapon to me.” He said and smiled down at you in his arms.

The cook who was also the head Rigger, Wooyoung was the playful menace of the crew and even though, you felt scared by others, he would be the one to grab your hand and run away to the vast fields or cuddling with each other on top, the crowsnest. Sometimes, the surgeon of the ship, Yeosang would also tag along with you both.

“I never had more fun spending time here but with you, I don’t want this to end any day.” You smiled towards the Rigger and nodded.

The surgeon planted his feet on the wood and left the rope’s grip, “I should agree too. Nothing can cure me more than your love, Y/n.”

You feared the first mate and the pilot, Yunho. His intimidating stare and the fire glinting in his eyes with a flick of curiosity to know if you were a stowaway on the ship made him distant with you but once when you risked your life for his. He became determined since that day that he would be the one in charge for your safety.

“I can risk everything to save you, pearl. You are the precious gem to me.” he cups your cheek before placing a kiss on your lips.

Mingi, the gunner was always the one to approach you with a welcoming aura but the weapons with him scared you at first. Eventually, when you spent nights with him, sharing deepest secrets, he knew your heart has been kept safe with him.

“you made me feel emotions which I didn’t know I could ever feel. Thank you, y/n.”

Jongho, the sailing master. You have watched him from afar while spending time with others but never once tried to approach him because of his cold appearance. You doubted his personality whenever you had caught a glimpse of his gummy smile. Once, when he was directing the other mates on the ship, you found out that Yeosang was also the navigator of the cabin crew. Yunho would always be with these two to ensure the perfect course of the journey.

“Jongho…you must be tired.” Your concerned voice made him smile towards you.

“never. I can’t ever be tired when I’m with you. You are my greatest strength.”

In the end, San, the striker and helmsman was the one who gave you the warmth in the ocean of coldness. His piercing eyes following each and every movement of yours around the ship was enough to feel you under watch. He was always hiding behind the darkness but one day when you risked your life for them, he stood under the spotlight to kill every individual who pointed their swords at you, even a single finger.

“even if I look back for once, I would look back at you before killing everyone who dared to point a finger.” He hugged you tighter.

He was the last one to fall in love with you but first one to accuse you. The days can’t be always be smooth and peaceful, just like the waves in the sea bed. Once, its silent then in the next moment it would be a roaring storm thrashing around.

Similarly, lurking in the shadows of your burgeoning romance was a darkness that threatened to tear you apart—a darkness in the form of another woman.

Driven by jealousy and vengeance, Mina vowed to destroy everything the Ateez held dear, starting with their heart--- you. And so, with her wiles and charms, she ensnared the affections of the eight pirates who had once pledged their love and loyalty to you.

One by one, they fell under her spell, their emotions wavering in the face of Mina's deceit. And though you fought with all her strength to reclaim their love, your efforts were in vain, for the pirates had chosen someone else—a betrayal that cut deeper than any sword.

>>>> <<<<

But, one fateful day, as you stood upon the deck of the pirate ship bound for distant lands, a familiar sight caught your eye—a merchant’s ship, its sails billowing in the wind, its bow cutting through the waves like a knife through butter.

“y/n…what are you doing?”

His voice made you flinch but still your attention on the merchant ship in distance didn’t waver. You gripped the railing tightly to fight back the weakness in front of him. his heavy boots hit against the wooden plank and the creaking sounds made shiver run down your skin.

When was the last time he called your name?

“I don’t know where she is. Go ask others.” Your reply was cold and he nodded to himself before stepping closer. As the two ships drew closer, your eyes followed the waves when you suddenly turned around and glared, “stop right there.”

He stopped in his track.

You felt a surge of emotions coursing through your veins—fear, anger, longing. But above all else, there was hope—a glimmer of hope that perhaps, just perhaps, the tides of fate had finally turned in your favour.

No one has ever dared to command anything to the captain except Seonghwa. Maybe you as well. As if by some twist of fate, today Captain has appeared before you, his gaze meeting yours with an intensity that sent shivers down your spine. You stood on your spot strong, with the fire in your eyes towards him.

"Y/n" he said, his voice a low rumble that echoed in the depths of your soul. "I am asking about you not her."

For a moment, you were speechless, your heart pounding in your chest as you struggled to comprehend the magnitude of what was happening. Could it be true? Could he still harbor feelings for you after all this time?

“because you can’t find her anywhere and thinking it’s something has to do with me.” your emotionless tone was pinching his skin. He licked his lips, staring at you with a hope to listen your sweet words. Your eyes wandered around and you felt odd. No one was in the sight and the ship was undoubtedly quiet. But when your eyes landed on the round stairs from the master cabin, you saw other seven figures descending down towards the plank where you stood with the captain.

Before you could formulate a response, Hongjoong took your hand in his, his touch sending a jolt of electricity coursing through your veins. "I know I have wronged you, y/n" he said, his eyes brimming with sincerity.

Why is he suddenly saying all these?

You snatched your hand from his grip and glared, the same look you sent towards the others when they approached near, “Why are you all here?” you again looked around, you leaned forward towards the railing to peek below, “where are the men and other workers? What’s going on?”

Seonghwa stood closer than others, “we sent them to collect all our necessary items for the journey.”

“Journey?”

“tomorrow before the dawn, we are leaving for Utopia.”

“and where is she?”

This time Wooyoung spoke up, “that’s something about which we are here to talk with you.”

“I don’t know anything about her.”

Even if you wanted to look strong yet you felt so weak under their heavy gazes. All their stares after so many months feeling so unfamiliar and strange. The last time when you had all their gazes on you was when you pointed Mina’s reason to be with you and they accused you of jealousy. They referred you as a child wanting to have their attention, being selfish with others. They said that you don’t have a little feeling towards a girl who seems like a sister.

More like an evil sister, who was there to ruin your family.

“of course you don’t know, y/n.” Wooyoung said softly but you scoffed, “then?”

“We did wrong for not believing you.” Seonghwa’s voice was soft, just a pitch higher than the whisper.

“why? She didn’t agree to sleep with you all?” you smirked, throwing a dirty look towards them.

“Y/n!” Hongjoong’s stern voice made you flinch. His clenched jaw and tight fist, the anger building inside him at your words. But you continued to fuel the fire of anger.

“do you want me to convince her for this? Just to let you know,  I can’t.”

“what are you saying? Why are you thinking of us like this?” Yunho asked you but deep down, he asked it to himself as well. He knew the reasons very well. He knew you were hurt for their deeds but he thought you will understand their ends.

“really? You are asking me this. So what else do you want me to think? That tomorrow morning, when we will be in the bed of the sea and with the best opportunity, you will throw me into the waters.” 

“What are you saying?” Yeosang’s low voice made you glance at him and his orbs searched for a little softness in you. The scene unfolding in front of him was so unusual. Basically, pirates should be the ones with emotionless and rough appearance but here they were asking helplessly from a mere girl.

Mere? No.

From their love. Their heart.

“where is she?” you asked again.

“in the brig.” You raised your brow at Hongjoong’s words. Why is she there? What did she do? Or are they here to take you to lock you up there? goosebumps appeared on your skin but it was hidden under the sleeves of the shirt. Your mind racing with the thought that now how has she accused you guilty this time that they all are here to escort you to the brig.

“I-I haven’t done a-anything.” Your voice broke and you turned around to face the sea.

Whenever you felt suffocated, your feet move on its own to stand at the edge of the quarter deck and inhale the scent of freedom. The village life was so harsh to you and after these pirates took you in with them for the long journey, you felt as if you have started a new life. A new dream with a new life beyond the horizon but last year, they turned their back at you. Leaving you behind all alone.

Seonghwa hugged your shaking body from behind, “hsshh love why are you scared?”

He made himself turned around with you in his hold, making you face them. You looked down to hide the falling tears of fear.

“what happened?” Hongjoong held your chin up to stare in your eyes. Your scared pupils reflecting the hurt and loneliness.

“I will serve you well, masters. But please don’t take me to the brig. I have no where else to go but please don’t end my life.” You wiggled under the oldest one’s hold but he held you tighter. He knew very well that if he lets you go, you would probably run away and won’t talk to them.

“Masters?” San was confused with your tone like others and the way you were addressing them. “why are you calling us this? And we are not taking you anywhere. We are here to…apologize.”

Your raging yet scared eyes stared at him, “apologize? For what? You have already given up on me. you all left me alone for…. For that girl. Calling me selfish because I wanted my lovers away from an outsider. Blaming me for every little mishap caused to her. Trusting the false accusations against me.”

You again tried to break free when he gripped your arms tighter, “stay still. You are not going anywhere unless we are done speaking with each other.”

“I don’t want to talk with you all.” But deep down you want to talk to them. Shout at them. You want to look at them longer, feel the warmth in their embrace. You want to feel their love for you again. If there’s still any feelings left for you.

“y/n…we didn’t give up on you for her.” Jongho spoke up and looked over his brothers. He realized how they have messed up the relationship for these past months because the new girl really lured them into trusting the lies but in the end, Yeosang really found out her real intentions behind all this.

“Yeosang found out that she befriended us to destroy us.” Mingi said and nodded along with Yeosang. The surgeon sat on the wooden drum and leaned forward, “she lied to us that she stays alone here. She has been sent from our enemy.”

“but still you all trusted her once. You all believed when she said I’m related to the captain Chan. You all even kept watch on me to see if I’m betraying you all.” You hissed and stepped forward when you felt the grip loosened around you. You glared back at him and walked towards the stool beside the boxes and sat on it. Wooyoung was standing closer to you.

Tears fell from his eyes when he saw your figure tired and lonely. They really kept themselves so busy to even take a little look at you in all these months.

“we are really sorry for that, y/n.” Hongjoong apologized and glanced at others.

“speak for yourself.” You rubbed your eyes and wiped the tears from the cheek, “I don’t think each of you is feeling the same.”

“No, it’s true. We are really sorry.” Seonghwa supported the captain’s words. Wooyoung slide down against the boxes and leaned back, “we shouldn’t have doubted you.”

Yunho folded his hands in front. Standing in front of you, looking the perfect pilot of the ship but somewhere a sense of betray reflecting from him. He shook his head, “I don’t know how we trusted her everything and didn’t believe you. I’m really sorry.”

“I know you are hurt, y/n. but please forgive us.” Yeosang stood beside Wooyoung and both of them eagerly waiting for your response.

“You all made me feel like a stowaway in my---your ship. I felt like an enemy lurking around you. You all were spending so much time with her. Your gazes were filled with love and admiration while looking at her but whenever your eyes fell on me, there was visible fire of hatred. It hurt me. I felt like to run away far from you. But I didn’t know where to.”

“This is also your ship. You are the aurora in the night sky for our journey.” San stated and smiled but it quickly disappeared when he saw your teary eyes looking back at him.

Mingi placed his elbow on top of a drum and leaned to his side, “you aren’t a stowaway. You are a part of the family. You are more than that. You are our heart, y/n.”

“didn’t you feel your heart ache while believing a liar and laughing with her despite my presence just near you?” you shot an angry look towards him.

Jongho stepped forward and stood beside the captain, “we are really guilty. Please give us a chance to prove that our love has not wavered.”

You bitterly chuckled, “Love?……pirate’s only love is their desire to sail free all around the sea with their conquered treasure.”

“And, you are our treasure, and our only desire is to be with you.” Wooyoung said it loudly, earning everyone’s attention on him. he flinched when he saw your intense gaze on him. He wanted to hold your hand run to the crows-nest and hug you tightly, promising everything to protect you and to never betray you.

“Where do you go every afternoon for these last few months?” Yunho’s question perked everyone’s ear, even yours. He noticed? Their curious gazes on you made you shift in your place.

“You don’t have to know about it.”

“y/n…please do let us know if you are in any danger.” Jongho asked you politely. You shook your head and looked to your side, avoiding their eyes. You didn’t notice when San came in front and kneeling. “Please, tell me.”

You casted a glance at him then to others before looking at your hands, “I was planning to run away with a help of a friend.”

“Run away with a friend?”

“His name is Ten. You all were busy ignoring me all these months…almost a year. He is a sailor and we met at a fortune teller shop. He offered me a helping hand to have a life on my own.”

San was shocked, “you trusted him?”

You nodded, “like you all trusted her. I have heard from others and they all were praising him. He is a good person. He listened to my stories every day, he showed me around the place, laughed with me, taught me new things……he spent time with me.” you paused and nodded to yourself before continuing, “maybe I’m selfish…I’m selfish because I want you all to myself. I felt jealous seeing you with her. Or maybe I should have open myself to others, should let myself to make more friends so that even if you think of leaving me one day. I should not feel hopeless but can continue my life ahead. Not beyond the horizon but beyond those mountains and low valleys.”

“Y/n…don’t leave us like this.” Wooyoung scooted towards you and the captain and quartermaster stepped closer, followed by others. They were surrounding you and you were sitting like a helpless one under their shadows.

“and why? How can I trust that you all will not accuse me of betraying again?”

Hongjoong glance at Seonghwa before stating, “if you leave us then we will be scattered, y/n.”

“and what about me? you all already made my feelings shattered when you all chose her over me because she proved me as a liar with some fake evidence. You all broke your own rules.”

Don’t trust a lie and never betray your family. --- their only rule.

Yeosang shook his head, “no, y/n. it won’t happen again.” Mingi nodded when agreeing with him. the scenario can’t be ever believed that the notorious group of pirates are helplessly asking forgiveness to you.

Before Yunho could speak whatever he was going to, you spoke up making him shut, “I really loved you all. When I promised not to betray you, I meant it. Even if you kill me someday, I will still have a belief that you are the only family I ever got in my life.”

“Y/n…”San whispered your name not to show his weak voice. 

“Are you not leaving us, right?” Mingi asked you when you stood up.

“I don’t know but I’m going to meet him now.” You placed your fingers over the belt to feel the knife well hidden underneath it. Hongjoong held your elbow stopping you from walking further, “you are not going anywhere.”

“And you are no one to tell me anything.” You jerked off his hand.

Yunho blocked your way when you turned towards the gangway. You shot him a glare but he returned the similar gaze directed to your soul, “don’t be stubborn. We are leaving tomorrow and don’t go anywhere today. We have to deal with Mina---”

“don’t say her name in-front of me!” you grabbed his coat and clenched your jaw. His hand moved up to cup your cheek but you swatted it away. “don’t touch me.” you pushed him aside. They watched how you stumbled a little while walking down the gangway and jumped to the shore from the last step. Seonghwa signalled something towards San and the latter nodded before following behind you.         

And in that moment, as the sun dipped below the horizon and the stars began to twinkle overhead, they knew that you had a choice to make—a choice between holding onto the pain of the betrayal or embracing the promise of a future filled with love and redemption.

You stopped in your track before entering the market, heart soaring with the knowledge that true love conquers all—even the darkest depths of the sea. And your true love really pulled them towards you again.

For in the end, it is not the storms or the tempests that define their journey, but rather the unwavering belief that no matter how far they may drift apart, they will always find their way back to each other, guided by the light of love that burns eternal in the darkness. And so, as the waves carry them toward new horizons and unknown shores, embark on a voyage of discovery—one filled with adventure, passion, and the promise of a love that will endure for all eternity.

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn [open!]

FRIENDS!? Chapter 9

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere, SMUT

Warning: mention of memories, consultation with doctor, gaining back memories (nothing much just go with the flow)

W.C: 4.2k

For my beloved: @oreharuuu

Network: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

!

"Why were you there?" The tall man asked you from the doorway but what about you? You are still dazed by his form standing in front of you.

San stepped towards him with a confused look, "Yunho, you are here at this time? and where was she?"

He was still looking at you, waiting for your answer to his question but your heart was beating fast and many thoughts storming inside your head. Hongjoong stood beside you and when he raised his hands to hold yours, you stepped forward.

To everyone's surprise, you ran towards the man across from you and before he could say anything, you hugged him tightly. His wide eyes stared back at rest and then returned back at you.

"Y/n..." he returned the embrace and rubbed your back, "what happened?"

San's lip curled up into a small smile and Seonghwa stood up and leaned against the sofa with a smile and folded hands. Hongjoong shook his head and happily sighed but Yeosang was too happy to break the silence.

"We should cheer this moment. We got our friend back, maybe we found our girl back."

Hongjoong clipped the papers while arranging them in order, " Y/n is always our girl."

"Wait! What is going on?" Yunho could feel his shirt getting damped with your tears. Your ears were deaf to your surroundings. The only thing you were concentrating was on his heartbeat and his warmth.

"Yunho..." hearing your voice, he brushed your hairs from your face and cupped your cheek to see your tear strained face but you were smiling, "can we please talk alone?"

Seonghwa chuckled and took off his coat, "Yunho take her to somewhere else from here. She needs you right now and I hope everything will be fine."

Yunho didn't ask for anything but he grabbed your wrist and pulled you out of the cabin.

As soon the door shut, the four males inside the cabin sighed and glanced at each other. No one spoke a word but the tension between them described that the thought inside their minds were same and they were aware of it.

Seonghwa passed a paper towards Yeosang and he gave a confused look in return to which the older one rolled his eyes and signaled him to read it.

"Now someone please speak a word or this seems so uncomfortable to watch."

Hongjoong looked up from the things he was arranging on the desk and smirked, "you already did."

"Joong" Seonghwa glared but quickly smiled, "she remembered us. she is happy with us."

The told man nodded his head but heavily sighed, "she is only happy until she remembers those days. she will hate us."

"I don't think she will hate us for that because we had our own reasons." San said and leaned back while staring at him.

"the reasons are selfish. we were selfish and cruel. all because of her." Hongjoong stated before sitting on the chair and rubbing his forehead. Seonghwa glanced at him and sat on the cushioned handle of the sofa. Yeosang placed the paper back on the table after hearing his brothers' statements.

"nothing is selfish. she was always ours. she was meant to be ours." Yeosang's words were clear and he was clenching his fist while staring at the man behind the desk. San poked his cheek before shaking his head and steeped towards him. "don't come near me to calm me. I'm not losing her again. I will burn him alive if he ever does anything to take her away from me."

"Yeosang." San called out his name in a deep voice. it was a warning but the furious one was yet to notice it. a hand was placed on his shoulder and he shrugged it off and glared. "please, calm down. we can't lose our mind now. we are walking on edges. today she is becoming our friend again but tomorrow maybe she is remembering those things. then?"

"then I'm going to repeat it again to keep her with me. with us." Yeosang was glaring at him when the opposite man sighed.

"who knows if she remember those things but just pretending not to know them." Seonghwa asked them and raised a brow. Hongjoong shook his head, glancing towards the two men across the room, then he looked towards the oldest one.

"what?"

"she doesn't know it yet."

"how are you so sure, Joong?"

"If she remembered then she would have been distanced from us. but she confessed the truth to us and she wanted to be alone with Yunho. you know very well who are the ones who she will be scared of. or should I say harmed her."

Yeosang shouted and shook his furiously, hot tears streaming down his eyes, "NO! we didn't harm her. we did nothing. we just wanted to keep her to where she actually belongs to."

"Yeosang, dont forget but you are one of those from whom she will try to run away after remembering what we did." the younger one hearing his name, clenched his teeth to the words and turned to other side. San patted his back, recalling the things they did wrong. he knew they all regretted for it but no matter what they can't change it now.

the past is how the damage is done but they can change the present. they have changed themselves---nevermind they are trying to change themselves but one thought is still echoing inside their mind.

why did you forget them? did you want to forget it then why are you suddenly getting close to them? where were you all these years? what happened to you for your sudden disappearance?

Moreover, if you didn't want to forget them. then who manipulated your memories?

"But Joong..."

"Hm?"

"no matter what...her mom gave her to us. She is ours." Seonghwa pressed the last word and the other two men's ears perked up to his statement.

Hongjoong nodded, "To protect and love."

>>>

The rooftop really has a wonderful view and the wind blowing is giving you the essence of freedom. But, really---remembering the memories and getting familiar with the past is some sort of euphoric feeling. feeling like you have born all over again and you have all the dots connected to your past. there are still a lot to remember and your doctor has told you to take it slow to remember them or you might stress yourself.

even if you are feeling safe and happy with them then why are you still sensing a fear surrounding with some of them.

Yunho is standing beside you, watching the view in front of both of you. neither of you spoke any word but you could feel him glancing at you now and then.

"I wanted to meet him." you broke the silence between you two.

his brow creased with your sudden speech but soon he remembered what he asked you downstairs. he nods to himself, "I don't like him."

"you don't like anyone who talks to me."

"of course. because you are mine." he clasped his hand before him. he didnt notice that a little smile was plastered on your face. you smiled to his sulky look. you shifted in your place and before he could notice where you were going, he felt arms wrapped around his torso. his big palms gripped your arms lightly and smiled when he felt your head resting to his back. "Y/n..."

"Yunho, you should have told me." your words were spoken so softly and melodious to his ears. so, whatever he heard in the cabin was might be something nice. he couldn't manage to hear everything but now he can set the pieces together. you can remember them. the memories are coming back to you. he is getting you back like before but...also you will remember their other side.

you will remember that version of him.

he holds your wrist and brings you to his front. you are now trapped between the fancy bricked railings of the roof and his big frame. he is smiling softly down at you and you return him a smile. your heart still beating with him being so close to you but still you managed to overcome the fear you had with him and embraced him again. he combed your hairs with his fingers and planted a kiss on top of your head.

you break the hug to look up at him and he nodded when he watched your eyes that you wanted to say something.

"what should I have told you?"

he knew the answer but still he wanted to hear it from you. he wanted to hear your voice, how you called his name earlier.

"that..."

"that? come on y/n...tell me. I'm waiting."

"that...we were a couple. you and me-"

before you could complete the sentence, he kissed you on the lips. he smiled softly into the kiss because all these years he waited for this moment, he wanted to have you so close and hide you from this world, keeping you to himself forever.

You clutched his shirt tightly and kissed him back. You didn't care for the world around you, as the only person who was there for you was him. The kiss was not enough for both of you and the intensity was driving you crazy.

'If some actions from your past repeats again, it's more likely to regain your memories soon.' The doctor said and glanced at the clock.

Fiddling your fingers, you asked nervously, "how long will it take me to remember everything?"

She nodded and hummed before smiling, "you said you started getting the dreams since you moved to this new place. Am I right?"

You nodded.

"Then the part of the memories you have forgotten is strongly connected with them. As you are surrounded by them so it's likely that your brain is collecting memories. Their actions and words are triggering the process. Don't worry about it, just remember that for now you are getting all the happy moments but if something triggers your worst fears then you need to calm down or be with someone with whom you feel safe." She had a concern on her face visible in the end of her statement.

Someone with whom you feel safe...

"Okay but if that person is not around then?"

She smiled, "then listen to your heart."

"We are still a couple. and I got to kiss you again" Yunho's voice made you realize the current situation and you came out from your thoughts.

A feeling of embarrassment rose when you felt the close proximity between you two and him holding you dearly in his arms. You shyly looked around but he held your chin and made your eyes on him.

"Don't look away and run away...again."

"Why do you all say that I ran away? What happened to me? What happened between us?"

He bit his lower lip and caressed your cheek, "it's better to forget about it. I really don't want you to remember that."

"But I want to know. Yunho, standing on the rooftop is making me feel like as if I'm living those schooldays again. with you sneaking out of the classes and spending time on rooftop and we shared so many secrets, we had so many promises. I'm sorry I forgot it but trust me, I can again remember them and will promise you everything. but for that I should know the things, I still cant remember. "

"It's better to leave for later......or never. you dont have to remember everything, we can make new mwmories to replace them. good ones which you wont be ever forgetting and we will be happy. I still love you like before, y/n. maybe....lot more."

you both had a warm smiles on your face, a forgiving aura towards each other. you both promising to never end this moment ever.

"I'm sorry but keeping her to yourself is making me jealous." The third voice made you flinch in his hold and he laughed at your reaction to which you hit his chest lightly before turning around.

"Mingi...who told you I am here?"

"I just knew that he will bring you here like the first day you two met at school."

You gasped, "wait wait. I literally forgot the fact that we were in the same school. And yeah, so basically when we met first time he threatened the boy sitting beside me not to be around me or he'll be dead."

Yunho smirked, " he was a shithead."

"You just recently remembered it though but still bickering like those times." Mingi joked.

Yunho chuckled, "don't say it like this."

"Can you both tell me? How was I? Like have I changed from before? Do I look ugly? Am I fat now? Or it's just the opposite?"

Mingi frowned, "are you serious?"

"Very much." You grinned and the men laughed at your cute expression.

These all felt so surprising and warming. You thanked yourself for gaining the confidence to finally tell them all about the memories that you gained back. Earlier, well for last few days you were fighting back the urge to tell them about it but eventually you thought about the consequences and the answers that you wanted so you told them about it.

You haven't seen Wooyoung for so long. He has been busy with paper works too much and you mentally pout that when would be the time to tell him everything.

Even though you are remembering everything, still some parts are blur as if you wanted to forget them. And why do you remember your childhood days so faintly?

You felt as if your whole life is within a reel which is played by someone but not in a sequence . As if Someone is playing with every emotion, every feeling and every moment of your life.

"What are you thinking about?" Yunho's voice broke your trance and you blinked at him. He patted your head before scooping you up in his arms.

"What are you doing? Yah! Put me down."

"Uh ah...no...you look so cute like this. Let's go to the cafeteria. We will talk there. I don't think we should stay longer as it's getting dark."

"Yeah! Let's go Yunho and my little girl y/n." Mingi smiled and flicked your nose.

You rolled your eyes, "it's just you two are giants that's why I'm okay with you calling me little but I'm actually very tall."

He laughed, "if that's what keeps you stand tall."

Yunho followed his laugh while trailing behind him with you in his arms.

. . .

"Yeosang..."

The named man looked back towards the voice from the doorway of the room. He smiled when he saw the figure standing in front of him in a knee length dress.

"Thank you for the dress. Umm...is it looking okay on me? Is it how you expected it to be?"

"Yeah of course." He stood up and walked towards you. You nervously bit your lower lip and wait for his approval. His every step matching your heartbeat and your breath hitched when he cupped your cheek and planted a soft kiss on your head.

Oh! Not lips. Come on girl. Are you disappointed? Of course not. What were you thinking?

"You look prettier than I thought."

Corner of your lips curled up, you hugged him with a soft smile. He happily returned you the warm embrace.

"But where are we going?"

You asked him while approaching the black car which was already waiting for you at the main gate of your complex apartment. The car was familiar and your eyes lit up when you saw a familiar figure leaning against it, busy in his phone.

"To-" You left Yeosang's hand and ran towards the boy against the car and shouting out his name, earning chuckles from both the males.

"Wooyoung!"

He looked up from his phone and as soon as he saw you approaching, he fished his phone inside the pocket and extended his both hands to welcome you into his embrace and you were quick on your heels to feel him against you.

You didn't care how the other boy behind you was lightly scolding you and shaking his head when you were about to fall after tripping over a stone.

"Aw cupcake missed me? Well I'm here now no need to think about me anymore."

You snuggled into him, inhaling his cologne. A warmth of protection and love surrounded you. He patted your head before breaking the hug and looked down to you.

Yeosang opened the door so that you both could enter inside and spoke up, "well doll we are going to our house."

As you stepped inside the car, everyone complimented you that how pretty you were looking in the dress. Even Mingi said that you seemed as if you are an angel directly descended from the heaven.

Maybe you are. huh!

"Really?" You sat between Jongho and Wooyoung and leaned back, "so finally you all have decided to take me there...woah today is really a lucky day for me."

"How lucky?" Seonghwa asked from behind you.

You craned your neck and dramatically raised a brow, "first I got a pretty Dress from Yeo and now you all are taking me to your house."

Seonghwa shook his head, "our. Our house."

.

.

.

"Come on Jongho. Let me see where are you taking me to. Are you planning to kidnap me? In your office?"

You could hear others chuckled at your comment but still the youngest one kept his palms over your eyes and shook his head as if you could see. you heard a faint music playing, indicating you were in the elevator and you smirked, "I'm in elevator so we are going to the rooftop. Right?"

"wrong." Seonghwa was quick to reply you and you huffed.

Tapping your feet against the fancy floor, you waited for them to take you wherever they were supposed to go. you didn't even know who all were there with you in the elevator because there was only Jongho and Seonghwa who suddenly knocked at your room's door earlier and told to come along with them but soon in the way towards the hallway, Jongho closed your eyes and whispered 'surprise'.

The sound of the 'ding' made you flinch but quickly got excited. Are we up or down somewhere?

"Welcome to our floor, y/n." Seonghwa cheered and clapped his hand. you rubbed your eyes before looking at him and then to your surrounding. then when you found yourself surrounded by all eight of them in the formal attires of the businessman.

Hongjoong was standing just a few feet away in front of you with a cake and a bright smile on his face with Wooyoung with a party popper and beside then Yunho with a big flower bouquet in his hold with Mingi standing beside him, rolling his eyes at Wooyoung who was busy making annoyed face at his phone and scrunching up his nose often. 

Mingi again rolled his eyes before taking away his phone, "leave it Woo. that's enough of you finding a perfect song for the perfect time. our girl is standing in front of us so need to do anything anymore."

"I swear I saved it last night but now it's deleted." Wooyoung glared at Mingi before turning back at you and gave you a bright smile, similar to rest of them. you turned towards the other four who were with you inside the lift. you were surprised that they didn't make a single sound when they were with you. 

They had chocolates in Seonghwa's hand, San with a gift box and a small tiara in Yeosang's hand. that's why Jongho closed your eyes not to ruin the surprise. you smiled towards them and excitedly looked around. you have never been to this floor and now you know this is their personal floor where no one is allowed except some workers who they request for. the floor is totally silent and different from all other floors you have already been to. 

the workers and the staff members in the office are only allowed till the fifth floor and rest floors are their personal ones with their main cabins and this floor is the most restricted one but now you are allowed here made you both nervous and excited.

Hongjoong stepped forward so that before you could blow out the candle and everyone around you laughed when Yeosang pulled you back and made you turn towards him to place the tiara on your head and gave you a small smile. then, he urged you to blow the candle and everyone cheered.

"thank you so much...but why such a dramatic welcome." you chuckled and received the gift when San offered you. surprisingly, you didn't feel scared of him anymore but you smiled at him like a close friend and he just nodded his head and hesitatingly smiled a little. Mingi handed you the knife and you quickly cut the cake to have a taste of it because it looked so delicious and you were craving for it.

their eyes followed when you took a bite of the piece in your hand and moaned in the wonderful taste, "omg! this is so tasty. thank you so much."

"we want to taste it too." Wooyoung whined at you. who would believe that he is one of the CEOs. you chuckled, "there is a whole cake in front of you. take a bite."

"No! you give me a bite." he smirked.

"Seriously?" 

"yes!" he stated proudly and Yunho clapped his hand and nodded, "Yes. Give us all a bite."

"you all are unbelievable." you shook your head before taking the cake from Hongjoong's hand and placing it on a table near a door. the floor was lit with fancy ceiling lights and just the opposite side of the lift is the passageway with four door lining in the way before a grand hall appearing in your view, leading to the exposure of the whole floor. the lights were of hue of yellow warmth.

cutting it into eight pieces, you offered the cake to each one of them but to your dismay, they all asked you to feed them. you in disbelief shook your head but soon with their desperation, you fed them. you were so shy and nervous but their smiles calmed you down until the time when it was the last person.

San stared at you. his eyes speaking a thousand words but you just need to see them, not hear them. speaking of past, you were never close to him. he kept his distance with you. he was always a person to keep a watch from afar but you didn't know why he was so hesitant. that day in Yeosang's cabin, he was so close to you, joking with you, making you nervous and not leaving your sight then why again he is back to this old self. keeping aside the thought.

you brought the piece to his mouth and he held your wrist. before you could say anything, he kissed your fingers before eating the cake. your breath hitched with his sudden action, leaving you standing there in shock.

he stared at your expression and smirked before placing the last bite into your parted lips, "welcome into our life again, y/n."

Again...isn't that supposed to be good?

then why are you literally freaking out?

you cupped your cheeks and turned around to face others and smiled, "so tell me. why you all bought me to your floor?"

Hongjoong hugged you from the side and kept his arm around you in a secure position, "you are finally back to this family. we want to show your new place."

"what do you mean?" you raised your brow.

"you are now going to say here. with us in this floor." Seonghwa said and folded his hand.

.

.

.

"wow! you all really have a big house and even so nicely decorated." you complimented and turned around to face them.

Hongjoong sat on the sofa, "so do you like your new home?"

"new home?" your confused face made Seonghwa and the one sitting laugh and few others chuckled. "don't laugh. say it clearly."

"you don't have to stay alone anymore. you are going to stay with us." 

[THE NEXT CHAPTER WILL HAVE THE SCENE FROM NACIFIC OFFICE PHOTOSHOOT😉]

NEXT

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

Our Girl

request: "can you do san wooyoung and y/n in a poly they have nsfw and and they love each other but they dont know it until one of them say they like the other two"

Pairing: San x reader x Wooyoung

Genre: Fluff, Friends to lovers, Smut

Warnings: they are caring bestfriends to you😫, mention of insult in public by your toxic crush, lots of kissing, fingering, big San, big Woo, crying, thigh slapping, breast play, praising, comfort, aftercare.

W.C: 4.1k

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. This fic is so and so for me Ik😔.

Network: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity

MINORS DONT INTERACT UNDER THE POST🔞

🫶

"What happened, y/n?" San asked you from across the room as soon as he saw you entering the house from the front door. You had a grumpy look on your face visible and almost kicked your shoes aside before placing the bag on a chair and plopped on the chair couch.

He had called you earlier on your way back home and you didn't reply like usual and you were eager to cut the call. And it's very usual for your best friends to ask you about the thing that was torturing you and making you so  dull.

You leaned back and rested your head, closing your eyes as you sighed deeply.

A hand entangled in your head started caressing your scalp and you smiled and hummed to the touch. The hand movements made it clear of the owner of the sweet gestures.

A small smile resting on your face and the man behind you patted your cheeks, urging you to speak.

"I don't want to talk." You said angrily.

"Where were you?"  Wooyoung detached his hands from your scalp and stood in front of you.

"Look at me, y/n." He crossed his arms and stared at you. You refused to look at him and shook your head.

San chuckled and stood up from his place and stood beside his bestfriend. They knew very well that you were exhausted and grumpy with something. After all, both of them being your best friends since college life and also roommates since then made you three closer with each other.

You always felt glad to get them as your bestfriend because they treated you like their own family and of course you tried to do a lot in return as well. Today they have returned early from their workplace.

It's very much clear that they don't let anything happen to you or let anything to slide if that something is causing you problem and now when you are exhausted and snapping at them. They wouldn’t leave the spot unless you are confessing everything.

San crouched down in front of you and caressed your hand, "y/n..." his voice was a scale lower than usual and it was demanding but still you were choosing to close your eyes and ignore them. After all, you wanted some rest after having the worst day of your life. "Wooyoung is asking you something."

"And I said I don't want to talk. Please keep quiet. My head hurts so bad right now."

To your blind vision, San nodded towards the standing boy and the other was quick to go back into the kitchen. San patted your hand and smiled, "it's okay. You don't have to talk with us. But please go and get fresh. I'll prepare a bath for you."

You felt hurt when you heard his soft and caring voice towards you. They didn't do anything then why were you ignoring them. They were just trying to help you out with your situation and trying to lift up your mood. You mentally scolded yourself that if there were some other people then they would have left you long back for your behavior during your down times.

Your eyes flutter open and quickly you noticed how he was still on the floor but his gaze was on you. The look was very endearing but there was something he was hiding. Your mind and eyes are really playing with you today.

"I'm sorry. But Thank you, San."

He shook his head and stood up, "come on. Don't say sorry. You are disturbed with something and it's okay to be like this with us. I don't mind. But come fast upstairs, I'm preparing the bath for you." He patted your cheeks and with hurried steps, he disappeared towards the stairs.

Craning your neck, you saw a familiar back of a figure in a black tshirt and trouser busy in the kitchen. You pressed your lips and went into the direction to find him placing some boxes on the countertop.

He looked up and smiled, "y/n?"

"I'm sorry."

"It's okay. But are you okay? Where were you though?" He asked you before placing the last item in the corner and leaned on the counter.

"Oh...don't ask about that. It's a nightmare to be in today's situation. Please Woo, don't ask me this again."

He shook his head and stared at you," no y/n. If you don't share with us then how come we'll sort out the problem. You know very clearly how I hate seeing you like this."

Taking a grape from the bowl, he swat your palm before taking it away. "Go wash your hands."

Rolling your eyes, you took the water bottle, "I'm just going to freshen up. Eating a grape wouldn't have matter much." After a small gulp of water, your throat felt like to cool it down.

His eyes followed your every movements until your eyes met his, "what are you looking at? I know I probably look like a shit right now."

"You look beautiful...always." He whispered the words but loud enough to make it audible for

you. You smirked and as soon as you were going to reply him, San called your name from upstairs.

"Gotta go." You laughed when he shook his head at your dramatic exit. But you could hear him say loudly, "come down fast or I won't be keeping any food left for you."

"Oh you will! You know how much I love your cooking."

Your hurried steps could be heard by both of them and the moment you entered your room, you could see San standing with folded hands and staring darkly at you.

"Why were you running? I told you so many times not to run in stairs, it's risky."

You took off your jacket and placed it on the bed and put your phone on the table after plugging it to charge. You smiled, "don't scold me as if I'm a baby."

"Yes you are. You are my baby."

"What?"

"Now come on go inside. The food will be getting cold if you don't hurry up. And that doesn't mean to run down the stairs. Take the bath quickly."

You shoved him out of your room when he was sticked to his spot and scolding you and telling you so many things at once . You had it enough of him and you didn't want to hear a single word more from him.

.

.

.

You were humming a song when coming down the stairs and your gaze fell on Wooyoung and San sitting together on the sofa. They were having some conversations between them and so you tip toed over to the place and stood behind them.

"Boo!"

"Oh gosh!" "Who?!"

You laughed out loud when you saw their surprised faces and you leaned to the sofa for support while laughing. They watched you in disbelief but soon little smiles spread across their faces.

"Y/n."

"So you are scared of ghosts."

San shook his head and nudged the other to follow him while he replied you, " no we are not scared of ghost. It's called getting shocked with sudden surprise."

"Huh! Deny deny. I have seen the look on your faces."

They were arranging the plates on the table and you helped them with bringing the foods over there from the countertop. The smell was already making your stomach growl. They saw your excitement when you noticed they have made your favorite foods.

"Is this because I was snapping at you both earlier?" You asked them and quickly took a bite of the meat. Your eyes lit up.

San nodded and Wooyoung proudly walked to your side and pinched your nose, "yes. I know that only food can make you happy."

"Oh you know me too well. Thank you so much."

"The mixed rice is made by San. He was learning to make it last since Wednesday and finally he made it happen." San smacked his head when he revealed his attempts.

"Thanks. You both are blessings in my life. I don't know what I would have done without you two." Wooyoung sat beside you and San across from you. They both noticed your sigh in the end of the sentence and they exchanged looks.

"Y/n." San called your name in a low tone. You quickly looked up but your hands and mouth was still working on to feed yourself. "Where did you go? Why are you so down?"

Wooyoung quickly added to his sentence "Please tell us what happened."

You chewed the food and gulped a bit of water from the glass, " that guy I mentioned to you yesterday asked me to meet today over dinner after working hours."

They nodded and urged you to continue and so you did while looking down at your plate, "he didn't ask me to spend time with him but for his worst intention. He called over some of my university students and insulted me in front of them. he made fun of me of how once I have proposed him." you brushed back your hairs and sighed again, "it was long ago but still he had to mention it."

San grabbed the spoon tightly in his hold, clenching his jaw with the thought of how to commit a murder. when his eyes locked with the other boy in the room, he noticed he had a similar look on his face like him.

Wooyoung turned towards you and his heart ached when he saw tears falling down from your eyes and San was watching you from across the table. you wiped off the tears and smiled at them before putting a piece of meat inside your mouth, "I should've known before that he is an asshole. it would've been better if I had proposed one of you."

the words randomly came out of your mouth that you didn't notice that the two boys who were keenly listening to you had their ears perked up. proposed to them? the sudden awkward and silent atmosphere got interrupted by your unusual laugh. Wooyoung had an amused expression at your poor attempt to hide your shyness and San urged both of you to eat.

he was waiting for the dinner to end.

No one said anything regarding the last words came out of your mouth but you could feel the tension in the atmosphere when laying down on the couch in the living room after the dinner and both of them sitting near you. San was sitting on the space at the very end of the couch near your feet and Wooyoung was sitting on a chair. both of them staring at you.

you were laying comfortably but when you feel two pairs of eyes---of your bestfriends on you, you rolled your eyes before raising your brows at them, "now, what's up with you two?"

"what do you mean by proposing one of us?" San was the first one to raise the topic. you chuckled and paused the video on your phone and replied, "oh that's nothing. forget about it."

"Y/n...did you see what happened to you when you didn't listen to us about that guy? whenever you ignored us, you got yourself in a new problem." he stated and rested his palm over your ankles. that was a common gestures and you were used to their often skin-ship but today his sudden touch made your body shivered.

you switched off the screen and sighed, "I know and I'm sorry."

"Look y/n. you don't have to be sorry for that but atleast let us know what is bothering you."

Afterall, he is right. they do so much for you and in return, you cant even tell them your problems.

you glanced at both of them and closed your eyes, "It might sound weird but I...have feelings for my best friends. please I know or maybe don't know if you both have girlfriends or boyfriends or anyone but it's just i had to tell you to take off this feelings away from my heart."

you bit your lips and cursed yourself again. is this going to end your friendship between you three. No, right? oh gosh. what have you done? you inhaled sharply and pulled your legs to get off the couch but you got halted.

Someone grabbed your ankles and pulled your legs straight. your eyes fluttered open and you looked at him confused but the look on his face was so unpredictable. it was dark yet somewhere a caring and protectiveness was surrounding him. you looked towards your side to find Wooyoung standing with crossed hands over his chest.

"It's not weird to have feelings for someone so obvious." Wooyoung stated and stared at you darkly.

you blinked, "what do you mean?"

"Y/n...if i say the feelings are mutual." he said and glanced at the boy sitting beside your feet. you looked over to him as well to find him nodding at his words.

"Are you serious? really?"

Wooyoung laughed at your wide eyed look and crouched down beside you to flick your nose, "yes baby. so what do you say? shall we?"

"shall we what?" you tried to get up but Wooyoung pushed you down by pushing down your shoulders against the leather. "what?"

San chuckled and shook his head, "Woo... not now."

are you thinking right? they are wanting the same thing like yours right? come on...its been so long you have get off yourself and you have never been laid off. but what if they want something else and you are just depicting the situation in a wrong way.

"Please...it's now. I want it now." you whispered the words to them. they both stared at you after hearing it.

"Do you know what you are asking for?" San's grip tightened with the words from his mouth. Your anticipating eyes and the way you licked your lips when slowly nodding towards them made him lose his mind.

Wooyoung chuckled and you looked at him, "you are asking for something which can change every dynamic of this relationship." You again nodded at his words.

You grabbed his wrist and squeezed it, "I know...please."

The way you looked at him, as if you lured him towards you and he was quick to attach his lips onto yours. A lot of thoughts were storming inside your mind but the top of everything was that your best friend was kissing you. You agreed to kiss—to do everything with your best friend.

He had immersed himself into the moment but you were staring at him, your palms resting on his cheeks, entangling with his hairs and smoothing over the neck and then when you felt a separate set of hands fondling your thighs. You were gasping for the lack of air but the one kissing you had no intention of leaving you at anytime soon.

You pulled him away from you and you breathed heavily, "I would have died of lack of air, Woo."

His laugh echoed inside the wide room and he kissed your cheek. San leaned forward to hovered on top of you. The movements caused your top to ride up a little exposing little part of your stomach. San smiled at the sight and kissed on the exposed flesh making you giggle and he soon pressed his lips on yours. His kiss was sort of hungry than the other one. He was alternating between kissing your jaw, your throat and cheek. His palm over your breast squeezed it lightly, earning low moans out of your mouth.

"Y/n...if you continue making those sounds then I might have you in such a ways that you can't even think of." San whispered into your ears while resting on top of yours.

"Then have me like that." You said and smirked at him.

He chuckled and pecked the tip of your nose, "you are so bad, baby."

You smiled and felt him pulled you upwards with him to let Wooyoung sit behind you. He hugged you from behind and snuggled in your shoulders and murmured sweet praises in your ears. You patted his head with one hand and San kissed your other one which was intertwined with his.

"Is it your first time?" San asked you before slowly pulling down your short and caressed your thighs. You nervously bit your lips and shyly nodded.

A nervousness appeared on your face and they both noticed your sudden change in behavior. And Wooyoung kissed your ears, "what happened? Do you want me to stop? Just say it, y/n."

"No!" You quickly denied. "It's just I don't know if I can handle this or any."

San cupped your cheeks and smiled, "it's okay. We won't cross the limits. Just two for us okay?"

"Hm..."

Wooyoung's hand disappeared under your top when he unclipped your bra to feel your breasts got loose in his hold. He bit your neck and kissed away the pain. You were so lost in the moment that you didn't notice San had put aside your panty to insert a finger when you gasped.

"It's okay, y/n. You are okay." Both of them praised you. San groaned when he felt you clenching around his finger. When he felt your sensitive skin filling up his fingers with slick, he smirked and added one more fingers and started pumping at a higher speed.

"Oh gosh! Just look at her face, San. She is already done with just fingers. How will she last with us inside her?" His laugh echoed in your ears.

"Stop it!" You whined and San chuckled, "do you want me to stop?"

"No! I mean I can take you both. It's just...feels too good."

"Really?" He increased his pace and Wooyoung pinched your nipples and massaged your breasts. Your chest heaving up and down. San noticed your attempt to close the legs around his hand but he held them apart, "don't or I will stop."

"No no please more...please more..I.. I"

"Are you close?" He asked you and you nodded. He slapped your thigh, "use your words."

"Yes yes...please..."

He detached his hands from your core and pulled down his own pants to reveal his hard member and red tip poking at your vision. You gulped at the sight of the size and he noticed your eyes focused on it and ruffled your hairs.

"Can you take it?"

"I think so..."

He pecked you before slowly entering you. You cried out in pain for the sudden stretch. San first had a concern etched on his face but quickly pulled out.

"Are you okay?" He brushed your hairs and cupped your face to look at your teary eyes.

You nodded, "yes...please San."

"Are you sure?"

You nodded and first he entered just the tip. Your breath hitched and you whimpered. Wooyoung cooed at you and grabbed your chin to pull you in a kiss to distract you from the pain. Your palms tightly clutched San's shoulders and he hissed when your nails digging in his skin because of his sleeveless tshirt.

San moved your attention on him and increased his pace when your previous orgasm returned again. You couldn't take him properly but he didn't mind, he was just concentrating on you. He wanted you safe.

Soon, when he felt you clenching, he was sure you were near to come and groaned before pulling you in a kiss. He was both hungry and desperate for you. His thumb rubbed circles over your clit and you whined.

The look on your face when the orgasm hit you was enjoyed by both of them. San groaned at the sight of your blissed out expression.

"You look so hot like this. I can't stop myself."he said and leaned back. “I love you baby.”

“San.” You shyly called his name and he moved your chin up to look at him, “say it pretty.”

“I love you too.”

Wooyoung turned you around when the other one pulled himself out after riding out the high.

You were still in a daze because of the previous activity and he rested your head on his shoulder, stroking your hairs, "it's okay. Take breaths." His other hand pulling down his pants down and soon you felt his tip poking your entrance.

His gestures were always sweet and he was taking time to let yourself relax before he could have you. You hummed in silence and sighed.

He soon felt your breaths were normal against his skin and he used his two fingers to scissor you and painted the walls with your slick. You moaned to his touch and he pecked your nose.

"You are so cute..."

You kissed his shoulder then his neck before facing him in front and pecked his lips. He smirked at you, “it’s seems like you are enjoying this too much.”

“Please…woo…please.”

He caressed your cheek and you snaked your hands around his neck when he slowly entered his tip inside you. When he saw a green sign, then inserted his whole length, stretching you out. He kissed your eyes and pressed his lips onto yours.

“Is it okay? Hurting somewhere?” He murmured softly and caressed your back. Again, his hand went under your top to put his attention on your breasts and you moaned.

He didn’t move and made you still with the right grip on your waist. Tears welled up in your eyes for the unbearable pain but you were constantly nodding to give him the sign to proceed.

But he didn’t. He was enjoying your impatience.

Another pair of hands patted your head and when you looked at the direction, you found San kneeling beside you both and encouraging you to adjust to the length.

You shifted in your place and Wooyoung groaned loudly. As soon as you whined, he grabbed your neck and breast and started moving in a slow pace.

It was building up the euphoric feeling once again, the pain turning into pleasure and your body shaking with every little torture on your nipples. The sensitive skin over your throat and neck was getting bruised by him. Not only him but San was enjoying your skin against his lips as well.

“You are so tight and clenching around me as if you don’t want me to stop tonight. Is it right, baby?” He moaned out loudly.

San chuckled in your ears, “isn’t she so perfectly tight? Like perfect for us.”

His pace increased and you were literally bouncing on his lap. You didn’t have to do anything much because he was guiding you through.

“I..I want to come…please.”

“Do you?” He smirked mischievously and rubbed slow circles over your clit. You nodded aggressively but he grabbed your neck to pull you close and pressed a small kiss, “words baby.”

“Yes yes please.”

“Here you go.” He thrusted deeper until you both come undone. Both of your chests heaving up and down against each other. He didn’t pull out but rested your head against his shoulder and San stroked your hairs.

“Shh…slow down. Are you okay?”

You hummed in reply, earning a kiss from both of them on your head.

“So?… did you just do it to take off my mind from the incident happened earlier?”

San asked you, “did it take off your mind from it?”

You nodded, “but there’s something else.”

“What?” Wooyoung asked you and raised your head to cup your cheeks. He smiled at you and you returned a little kiss.

“Does this sound selfish that I don’t want to choose one of you? But both.” You asked and whined when he pulled out.

“Yes.” San said and glanced at the other one before cracking into a smile, “it will sound selfish if you choose one….as we are not planning to leave you to only one.”

“And no one else other than from us. I love you…I fucking love you so much. My wish came true to have you as my girlfriend.” Wooyoung cheered in the end of the sentence.

“I love you too, Woo.”

You again rested your head on him and closed your eyes, “I’m so tired…but again I need to wash up.”

“It’s okay. You rest here. We will clean you up and we will sleep together.” San said and stood up.

Your eyes opened, “really?”

“Anything for our girl.”

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg

[open!]

Hi! can I request an ateez 9th member poly au but the scenario is they make her feel left out, being mean and entertains another girl from another grp and she was painted as the villain by that girl! so they gang up on her, she suddenly left the group and now they’re chasing her back!!

Missing Piece

Pairing: Ateez!ot8 x f!reader

Genre: Idol au, Angst, Mature

Warnings: ignorance, tired, mention of drugs( just a rumor), leaving the group, feeling left out, light arguments, anxiety, evil intentions(a pick me not y/n), a mess of emotions nothing more.

W.C: 6.9k

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. After writing this fic, I realized that I don't know how to write 9th member fics😔. I hope this what you wanted anon<3.

Network: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity

Now let’s take a moment to appreciate my dear friend @dreamsoffanfics Thanks for helping me out and being my proofreader. A dear friend indeed <3.

"Congratulations Ateez!"

Whenever this phrase echoed, you always felt proud and satisfied with yourself for coming a long way. It's obvious that your hard work and determination made it possible for you to stand strong and shine on this ground.

But, a wave of emotions was running inside you today because of the feelings that are itching your mind.

The scandals you are in lately.

The staff and other idols who are passing by while making your way towards the private room are constantly congratulating you and the members of your group. They all are having a wide smile across their faces but you just hesitantly smiled towards others. You know very well that everyone is aware of the scandal you are currently dealing with.

You excuse yourself from the washroom and Hongjoong notices you stepping away in another direction. He called out your name and asked where you were off to but you didn't reply or turned back.

All the members were gathered in front of their room to enter but when they saw their leader---the captain was standing in front of the door and looking in a particular direction. They all looked towards your fading figure into the hallway.

"Where is she going now?" San asked the captain but quickly noticed the anger on his face.

Hongjoong slammed open the door and others followed him inside the room, "I don't know. She didn't reply to me when I asked her. She is really becoming stubborn."

"What's her problem? Isn't she acting so childish all the time?" Mingi slumped down on a cushioned chair and closed his eyes when placing himself comfortably.

Jongho shook his head while removing the mic and earpiece from around his neck and placing it on the wide desk in front of the mirror. "What about the updates on her scandal? The way she is sneaking around here and there, I feel like believing those are not just scandals."

"No. I don't think that's possible. I don't see a sign from her taking any drugs." Seonghwa stated and looked at the leader who was leaning against the wall after removing all the unnecessary items from him. When he caught his eyes, the one standing sighed.

"But she didn't even deny it." Hongjoong said and raised a brow.

Yeosang nodded and spoke up, earning others attention to his words,"When the manager asked her to explain the matter she remained silent and was staring down as if she was high on drugs. Even when the company tried to answer the question about her on the internet, she refused to make a statement."

Some of them nodded and others had confusion visible on their faces.

Wooyoung pointed at your bag beside his and asked, "why did she bring this bag again?" He lifted the bag and found it to be the same bag which you're carrying everywhere, "it seems like she has a lot of stuff inside it."

"Open it." Hongjoong orders the younger one but he hesitated to the command. "I said open it. I am asking you for it and she has no say in this."

"But it's a girl's bag."

"Don't act like we don't stay together. Even if I ask her about bringing this bag, she won't reply. And if something inappropriate is there then we would apologize to her later."

The younger nodded but before he could open the bag. The manager entered. Hongjoong signaled to put the bag down.

It was always a bit challenging for you to be in a group where you are the only female member. All the fans accepted you very willingly and gave you lots of love on the day when it was announced you would be the last member of the debut line. Yeah, the competition had always included the five girls with the boys but you didn't expect back then to be in the lineup of the final showdown. As you were very sure of Minnie to be debuting with them. Her talents and looks are always remarkable and you admired her dance moves and vocals so much. And, you're sure others loved her more than you. They have a strong friendship with her even after her debuting in a different group 'Stray Kids'.

But your members never made you feel left out or different for being a girl. At first they were a bit hesitant to have you as the member but gradually you all became close and had so much fun together during the first MV shooting. Your debut was memorable with you all traveling to a different country and experiencing several new things.

Moreover, your members treated you like the baby of the group. They pampered you so much and of course, they won't leave a chance to annoy the shit out of you. You felt closer with Jongho because he was around your age so you were always paired up with him. And that's how the deep friendship started between you both.

Ateez are very close with Stray Kids and for that you all often meet them to dine out and hang out on off schedule days and after encore and promotion stages. You loved Minho's company a lot because you both clicked together perfectly. But there was something you noticed: San doesn't like you spending time with Stray Kids and sometimes, he and the others often drag you away with your members telling them that they need to hurry back to the dorm because something urgent came up. Only for you to get scolded later by Hongjoong that being so friendly with others would lead you to get into a lot of scandals.

What about them?

They often can be seen talking with Minnie after the performances or concerts and even two or three of them hanging out with her. Did you ever say anything? No. Then how come the dating rules only apply to you? You had enough one day and screamed at her and them, telling them that because of her Ateez would soon be under controversy but she quickly apologized to you and cried to them.

That was not the end. Because of her Hongjoong treated you really badly. He and other members used harsh words on you and others supported him on the fact that you had overreacted for no reason. They really started to go out alone without you - you were already used to it. But after the incident, they purposely made you feel left out. That didn't even stop them being friendly with her. They even did the new dance challenge with her and the way she was leaning on Seonghwa's arm made you glare at the video longer until the manager announced the practice time.

All these struggles really made you exhausted day by day and it's even showing in your performances and interaction with others. One afternoon, you were in the middle of the preparation for the comeback when you suddenly got to know about something trending under your name on all social media platforms.

'Is y/n really taking drugs?'

And the comments under the post - some supporting your side saying it's fake but you were shocked to see the amount of people believing the post and making strong comments that your recent appearances do look like you are under its effects. You ignored the news, you ignored everyone. You thought about the trainee days and then after debuting. You had lots of fun with Ateez. There are a lot of good memories and there are a lot more than just memories which couldn't be revealed everywhere. You tried to talk with others but never had the courage so you kept everything to yourself. Whenever you were asked to clarify on this matter, you remained silent.

One day, finally you had a talk session with your manager to discuss the ongoing situation. Many of your fans went against you and you accepted their opinions because you didn't make any strong denial statement on it so it's obvious for people to suspect you. You are being a bad influence on the industry.

"Are you sure about this?" the manager had concern and worry etched across her face but you just nodded and sighed when she kept staring at you.

"I don't want to change my mind. I have come up with this decision after thinking a lot."

She opened a file on her tablet before passing it to you to read, "read this. And, what about them? This is a big decision so please think carefully."

"I know."

"Will you be fine after this? People might blame you more."

"I don't have any other option. Even if I have, this is the only thing that seems right to me right now."

She just nodded in acceptance.

.

.

.

As the manager entered the room, she noticed Wooyoung placing your bag down to the side of the chair. Hongjoong stepped forward to greet her and she sent a quick smile to everyone present in the room, also noticing your absence there.

"You all don't have any more upcoming schedules this week so hurry up, we have to leave for the dorm. You guys look so tired. You all didn't got enough rest the last few days." She announced and stared at Hongjoong who seemed to want to ask her something.

"Do you want to say something?"

He nodded, "Y/n is not here since we came back from the stage. She went towards the stairs and I asked her but she seemed a bit lost. Where is she? Do you know about it?"

She sighed, "she is probably in the restroom, don't worry."

"Before the day of the comeback, she had a talk with you. What did she tell?" Seonghwa asked, who was now wearing a black t-shirt with just a washed face. He wasn't wearing his stage outfit anymore.

"You all will get to know about it tomorrow morning."

"What is it that you can't tell us now?" San asked her curiously.

She shook her head, "it's not like that. I can tell you but she doesn't want me to tell you. Don't get your hopes up. Just know it's nothing good." She handed over the food bag to them so that they could feed themselves inside the van while going back home. She asked the last two members to quickly change into a comfortable outfit and took your outfit to the restroom.

.

.

As soon as she handed you the outfit, you thanked her and asked her to wait outside. Changing into the comfortable soft fabrics made you sigh in relief. But you felt tears welling up in your eyes while staring down at the mic, earpiece and the stage outfit in your hand. A lot of emotions coursing through you but your mind was only focusing on the fact - this was your last stage performance.

You wiped your tears and put on a fake smile before exiting the door. the manager took the things from your hands but before you could step forward, she grabbed your wrist and looked at your face, scanning the smudged eyeshadow and liner. You were crying and she caressed your hand.

"Y/n, you are not okay with this. Please, I would suggest that you change your mind."

You shook your head before removing her hand. "Trust me. I will be okay without all of these problems." She watched your retreating figure until you took a sharp turn.

When you reached the door of the private room, it was expected to hear their loud laugh or them having weird singing competitions that could be heard from outside. But now, it's so quiet. Are they that tired? Or did they already leave for the dorm without you? That's not possible, the car was for you nine so it won't leave until nine of you have entered it.

You tightly held the handle before pushing the door open only to find them gathered around the couch but staring at you. You noticed Wooyoung holding a bag at the end of the couch.

A bag, wait, your bag. No!

You hurriedly went over to the couch to find it was your bag and the things were already scattered on it. You tried to pull the bag from his hold until Yeosang grabbed your wrist and turned you around.

"What is this?" he asked you in a demanding tone.

You licked your lips before prying his hand off from your wrist, "nothing. you don't have to know." You snatched the bag, "and why did you even touch my bag without my permission?"

"Since when are we asking each other to touch our things?" Yunho asked and got up from the chair to make his way towards you. You tried to pick up the things and place them inside the bag but Hongjoong blocked your hand and signaled Mingi to take the things away from you. The tall man finally stood in front of you, "and you better explain what all these boxes are for?"

"Nothing..."

Yunho exhaled sharply and grabbed your biceps tightly, "Y/n, what are you hiding from us? what is it that you can't tell us?"

Mingi was glancing between you and the things which he was putting inside the bag. Seonghwa stood beside the man holding you and stared at you sharply, "are these the drugs?"

"Please just shut up!" you screamed at them.

They slightly flinched at your sudden outburst but it was not noticeable by you as your teary eyes blurred your view. You put your palm over your ears and closed your eyes tightly.

"Please shut up. I can't hear any more of this. I know you don't trust me like before but please don't blame me every time. Because of me, this group is already under so much controversy and I'm really sorry for that."

You were going through a lot and having them all cornering you in the room, confined to a little space was too much.

San pushed Yunho so that he could hug your crying form, "It's okay, y/n. No one is blaming you. But why are there so many boxes containing various pills in your bag? You can tell me if those are distractions." he continuously rubbed your back.

You were crying in his hold, clutching his white t-shirt tightly. He didn't care that his fresh t-shirt was getting wet because of your tears when you were crying helplessly. It was breaking their heart to see you like this but what could they do. If you are doing something wrong then they must solve it and for that they need to talk to you but here you are not telling anything and always ignoring them since the incident happened between you and Minnie.

Realizing you were holding San tightly, you quickly removed his arms from around you and glared at him. Everyone observed your sudden change in mood and Hongjoong held your biceps to turn you towards him. At the tight hold you said harshly "let go of me."

"Y/n, enough. What's wrong with you suddenly?" His demanding tone was obvious and your glaring eyes didn't faze his expression. "Don't show me that look."

"Then leave me."

"Joong, leave her hand. We are all tired and we need to go to the dorm. We can ask her about this there." Seonghwa said calmly and placed his palm on the younger's shoulder. the latter sighed and you snatched your hand from him.

Everyone's eyes followed how disheveled you were looking while picking up your things and no one tried to stop you as you were all going to the same place after all. When you pulled the zip of your bag, Wooyoung stepped forward to offer you the food but you rejected it and went outside the room, slamming the door. They flinched at the loud noise but no one noticed your tears and emotions while exiting the private room backstage for the last time.

"I will be good without all of them." You have repeated this line to yourself a lot of times but still you felt the emotions to return back all over again.

Wiping your eyes, you raised your head only to find Minnie standing in front of you with folded hands and innocent eyes, the way she always looks at others. She was still wearing a faerie stage outfit and smiling at you. Ignoring her presence, you tried to turn around but her voice made you halt.

"Are you carrying those drugs in the bag again? So should I post it clearly that you are being spotted taking drugs?" she was smirking when you turned around.

"What are you saying?" You gripped the bag tightly when she glanced at it and chuckled. Stepping forward to you, her smirk grew wider, "it was me who posted that about you. and even if you say this to anyone, no one is going to believe you."

"It was...you." you watched her in disbelief when she lightly laughed and twirled a strand of hair between her delicate thin fingers. She pouted and blinked at you, "you shouted at me in front of them so I had to take my revenge."

"And it's just-"

"It hurts my pride." She made a disgusted face at you and bumped against your shoulder, "well, thank me for not doing something else but....I just ruined your career. Goodbye!"

You saw her walking like on a cat walk towards the corridor and smiling innocently to everyone in her way. She turned a little and smirked at you before taking a turn leaving you there in shock.

"Y/n...you're still here." You heard Jongho's voice and then saw others exiting the room but before they could ask you something, you ran towards the elevator and fortunately it just opened for the staff members queuing in front of it and you got inside with them. They were all glancing at you because of your weird behavior and you being alone with a sad look.

As soon as the ding sound indicated the arrival to the ground floor, you wasted no time and speedily walked towards the car. You got inside and sat in the far back, waiting for others to come.

.

.

After they got into the car, they found you sleeping peacefully at the back. "She is sleeping." Yunho told others and placed your head on his shoulder while adjusting in the seat beside you.

"Let her sleep. She is extremely tired." Hongjoong said and scolded Wooyoung who was about to say something loudly.

Seonghwa shook his head, "but she has to eat."

"I will feed her after we reach home. Leave her for a while. Let's not ask her anything more today." Yeosang started and closed his eyes while leaning back.

Yunho kept stroking your head so that you don't wake up and he felt you nuzzling into him and he smiled while looking down at you.

>>>><<<<

You stretched your arms, you heard their voices coming from a distance. You groaned and rubbed your eyes. Your body was aching so bad that you felt like going back to sleep again. But then you remembered your plans for this night.

You got up and stepped outside the room, their voices were coming from the living room and when some of them caught your sleepy figure entering the room they sent a smile towards you.

"Y/n come eat with me. Others have already had their dinner and I will accompany you while the rest keep doing whatever they do at the moment." Yeosang called you from the table and patted the chair beside him. You were hungry but you didn't feel like eating anything because of all the emotions you had inside.

Is my decision okay?

You shook off the feeling and walked towards the table. Some returned back to discuss the topic they were busy with and the youngest of the two joined you both at the table.

"So, as we don't have a schedule this week. How about we go on a trip somewhere?" Wooyoung suggested and Yeosang nodded before urging to start eating.

Your heart ached when you heard the joy in his voice and how they were planning for the week.

"But can we not spend time inside the dorm? I don't feel like going out." Jongho whined.

"What do you say, y/n?" Yeosang asked and you glanced at him to your side but remained silent.

He shared a glance with Wooyoung before the younger one spoke up: "Hey! Do you want to stay inside or go out? We will decide after what you say."

"I......whatever you all will agree on." You mumbled softly.

"But-"

"I said whatever you guys will agree on! It doesn't matter what I say. You all will be off on your own." You stood up from the table and took deep breaths, "have fun without me. Whatever you guys do, enjoy yourself and live a happy life."

"Y/n...if-"

"Yeo I don't want to hear anything. I'm going to sleep. Goodnight."

The moment you had to pass the couch where others were sitting but their attention was on you after you shouted at the table, Mingi grabbed your hand, "Are you okay?"

You glanced at the grip and to the others.

"You all are always meant for each other. The eight of you are soulmates and I'm just an extra character who acted as a villain in the group and destroyed your success with my scandal."

Hongjoong stood up, "Don't think like that. We can sort this out together."

"No. People already hate me for this and even if I try to claim myself innocent then all the fame I have already lost is never coming back. I'll still receive more hate. It wouldn't have happened if you guys really cared for me." You whispered the last line.

San scratched his neck and spoke up, "But you have us. Even if they hate you, we will show them that you are the best."

"But you don't have me. I can't do anything in return so it's better for me to move away from the scene so that you don't have a problem on your way to success. There's still a long way to go and I can't stop you all from that."

Seonghwa shook his head, "You are not stopping us. You keep us motivated, Y/n. You'll always be with us like the final missing piece of the puzzle."

"Sometimes there's an extra piece to distract you and confuse you and I'm that extra piece. You are already complete without me."

"Why are you thinking like this?" Mingi asked you softly.

"Because you all made me feel like this." You sighed and turned back but before stepping forward, you said loudly, "Just remember that even if I'm not with you all in this journey you all will move forward and achieve everything. You deserve a lot and on top of that, be happy. Don't let yourself fall apart because of a missing piece."

Your quick steps led you to your room and you fell on your bed. Cries getting muffled by the sheet and you pushed your face into it more. When you were saying those words earlier, you stood strong but deep down, your heart was heavy.

Time passed and you didn't realize when you fell asleep. A figure stepped inside your room, he smiled at your sleeping figure, his dimples peeking out even in the dark and his sharp eyes staring at you softly. He adjusted your body to a comfortable position and pulled you closer to him, lulling you to sleep. You mumbled something in your sleep and he smiled and patted your head. Soon, he fell asleep with you in his arms.

Now, this is the secret that nobody knows yet. You're dating all of them. Since the day of the debut you all found comfort in each other's arms. This can't be mentioned in the public media and nothing can be obvious if you are really dating one of them - let alone all of them. They're always so protective and showered you with love, making your heart warm and a wide smile visible on your face.

In many shows and interviews, you've referred to them as your strongest pillars of life and that you would be always thankful to them for being with you.

But lately it turned into a disaster after you all met her again after a year at the show when Minnie introduced herself to them and they became friends quickly. You didn't mind the friendship at first but when they started to blame you on whatever she tells them, they started pointing out her right proving you wrong in every aspect.

She really had to destroy your career---even your relationship with them.

<<<<<<>>>>>>

"You are here?" Yunho yawned while nodding his head and rubbed his eyes while making his way towards the table after greeting the leader. "I thought you're the one sleeping with her."

Yunho shook his head before gulping down the water, "No. San told me that he wanted to sleep with her." Hongjoong nodded and turned his attention back to the food on the table.

The rest of them soon started to gather around in the living room. Wooyoung saw San coming last into the wide space but all alone. He creased his brows and asked him, "Isn't she coming for breakfast?" He put down the plate on the table.

"It'll soon be lunch time." Jongho said and laughed. Yeah, it's true that they woke up so late that they have passed the morning and it's already noon but they're still preparing breakfast.

San, who was still rubbing his eyes, looked at him and then around the room, "She isn't here?"

"No..."

"When I woke up, she was not in the bed."

Hongjoong stood up and took the phone in his hand before watching everyone in confusion,

"Did she tell any of you where she is going today? Does she have something to do?"

He dialed your number but the line was dead.

Mingi skipped to your room to see if you had left any sticky note but nothing was there. Wait. Not even your things were there. Only a few items were there but the photo frames with a few boxes were missing too. He went back into the living room to inform the others about it. They were so lost and confused about the situation when suddenly the doorbell rang.

Jongho quickly opened it to be greeted by their manager whose appearance was more serious than usual. She walked inside and looked at everyone before sighing and sitting on the chair near her, "Have you checked your phones?"

When they shook their heads and told her that they had just woken up. She turned her phone screen around to take a look at it.

'Y/n, the member of Ateez is leaving the group...'

San snatched the phone from her hand and scrolled down the whole post only to find out the news was announced by their own company and there was also an apology letter from your side posted. So many things happened just in the morning.

"What is this? Where is she?" Hongjoong demanded a clarification of this situation from her but she only shook her head before brushing some strands of hair back.

"She has already left the place. These past few days, you were busy and didn't notice her preparing for this day so I was there to help her collect everything. I tried to change her decision, make her understand but she had already lost hope in this. She was so disturbed with the whole scandal and all."

"Can't we contact her?" Wooyoung asked her while tears were threatening to fall from his eyes.

"No. Your company has banned you from having any contact with a former member. I don't think it's good for your image."

"I don't care about my image. I want her back. How can she leave the group? And she didn't tell us anything about this the whole time..."

Seonghwa looked at the leader and sighed, "That's why she was saying things like that last night."

And now, they realized how they have ignored you all these past months just to believe that girl whom they had befriended and trusted so much that they doubted you on taking drugs and being jealous of others too much.

But their career can't be stopped here. They need to move forward on this journey - even if that means with a missing piece in their group.

>>>><<<<

[2 years later]

"8 makes 1 team...Hello we are Ateez."

The whole audience in the arena cheered. Ateez with wide smiles and sparkling eyes were watching their fans from overseas greeting them by shouting out their names. They felt so loved at that moment that they forgot the pain inside their heart, not getting to be loved by you anymore.

They love their fans a lot but your love was the precious one and when Yeosang realized that you were not there beside him in the choreography, tears fell from his eyes. It's already been 2 years but still everytime he cries during this step where you are no longer smiling while spinning with him in the center.

The concert went for two hours and they quickly changed into some casual wear afterwards and decided on takeout for the day.

The next day, at night they planned to stroll around the city and take in the view of the new place overseas and enjoy the place. They were not given any schedules for the vlog so they were free to roam around.

"I have seen this place just across the street that has a good variety of foods. Let's try it out." Yunho stated his search for this place and others agreed quickly.

All of them entered the big glass door of the restaurant and eyes roaming around in appreciation of the new place. The things decorating the tables, shelves and each corner with the soft melody of the overflowing music with the right amount of warmth and light were a perfect setting. Many customers turned towards them, a table with four girls recognized them but the rest just watched them curiously as they were standing awkwardly until a waiter offered them a helping hand.

They opted for a table at the very end as it was a bit away from the other tables and a bit hidden by a wooden rack.

They all settled down and the waiter waited for them to order. After a lot of complaints, whines, bickers and scolding, they had decided on the menu to be ordered finally.

For the time being, they were waiting for the food to arrive. They gossiped on a lot of stuff, few scrolling through Instagram and taking aesthetic pictures of the place but they don't forget to see any update from your private account. nothing. Jongho sighed and switched off his phone.

"Here is the food!" A cheerful voice made them look up at the person with two others trailing behind her. The girl didn't look at their faces but the eight boys from around the table were staring at her. she was joking with the girl beside her while placing all the bowls down the table. the other two left her when she turned around, "is there some-"

her voice got lost in her throat when she finally locked eyes with the ones watching her intently.

"y/n. you are here."

oh. they're having tours in this country. you're so busy these past few days that you didn't notice that they have announced the tour dates. yeah, even if you have left the group and moved away to a different country, you keep yourself updated with them.

you just can't get over them and this kills you inside.

"uh...um...congratulations on the comeback."

"Why did you leave the group? You don't even contact any of us." Hongjoong asked you from just the opposite direction from where you were standing.

"Isn't it obvious that I left the group not to keep in touch with you all?"

"But why?"

"Now your group is free from scandals and under no controversy. You all are having comebacks and your fans even forgot about me and giving you all the love you guys deserve. So what's the point of me being there." You chuckled in an unamused way.

Wooyoung stood up and suddenly hugged you catching you off guard, "you don't know how much we missed you. Everyday we thought that you'll call one of us or will show up to the front door. But you totally disappeared."

"It hurt us, baby. It hurts to not wake up to your side. It hurts not to see your smiling face and you walking around the dorm. Heck! I watched all the videos of you to hear your voice." San bit his lip to prevent himself from crying.

It hurts me too...

You just curled your fingers, wanting them to stop or you might break down in front of them. You thought after joining at your friend's restaurant that you won't ever come across your past life but who knew after two years here, you would be facing them again.

Licking your lips, you pushed Wooyoung off from you and eyed him before turning to them, "but you all became used to ignoring me then why suddenly you all are acting like this."

"No it's not like that."

"Really Mingi? Are you sure you're not the person who blamed me that for me all your hard work will be gone."

The chatters around the place increased with the entry of some more customers. Little did you know, your friend noticed the current situation you were in and she told other workers to take your place and not mind anything at the end table.

Jongho glared at Mingi but still he also knew that the news got them all shattered because it was their first accusation after the debut and they knew very well the cause of any controversy regarding a group. They all feared for their dreams to be crashing down.

But they were also worried for you. They all asked you about it but you're not the outspoken type and you remained silent and refused to talk to anyone. You distanced yourself from them when they hinted their anger towards you and it really scared you.

and that girl Minnie really played her wicked games with them at their weakest moment. "I'm sorry. Please forgive us for not being there for you. We-"

"Jongho, there's nothing to forgive or forget. I had some great memories with you all and I loved every moment but for me I don't want someone's dreams to end."

You weakly smiled at them.

"But what about you? How are you?" Seonghwa asked you while he approached you and held your hands in his, he caressed the soft skin and stared down.

"Honestly, I don't even know about myself. I'm totally living a different life. People don't recognize me after dying my hair and not wearing makeup and I don't come out often to serve the customers but unfortunately today I did and...."

"And what about the......drugs?"

"Joong-"

"It's okay Hwa. He is just obeying his rules being a leader." You bit your lip when retreating the hand from the hold, "those boxes in my bag were not drugs. Those were my anxiety pills. I used label-less boxes so that people won't know about my problems but that only led to some bigger problems."

Yunho stepped forward, "you had anxiety?" You nodded.

"What caused you this? I swear y/n tell me what happened to have this happen?" He was furious and you watched his impatient hand brushed his hair back.

"Yunho.....it's you guys. You all did this to me." After voicing out the words, you stared at them blankly.

"Us?" Yeosang asked you but also to himself.

"The ignorance. The blames and accusations adding up to the online comments on my posts were stressing me out and I had a consultation with my family psychiatrist." You sighed at the end of the sentence.

San suddenly asked you, "what about your dreams, y/n? You shared so many things with me with us. You planned a whole future with us. What about that?"

"I really wanted to spend my whole life with you all. To create so many memories together but I think those will just remain as dreams because of the rumors. Even if I want to get back. I won't because it would hamper your future and dream."

"But who spread the rumors on drugs?" Hongjoong sat down and held his head.

"It's-... it's..." you bit your lips and proceeded, "it's nothing. You don't have to worry about it now. I'm out of this whole thing and you are all free from all controversial posts."

You tried to smile but the tears falling from your eyes betrayed you.

"You are not coming back to us?" Yunho held your hand, he held it so dearly as if you were a delicate person. He didn't want to let it go but still somewhere in your eyes he saw the distance between you both.

There was no sign of love from you.

"No."

Jongho came in front of your view, "but please we need you. It's no more the same feelings without you. There's really a missing piece in our life." He gulped the lump of sadness and continued, "and, It's you, y/n."

"No you are a perfect team even without me. Eight makes a perfect team like you." You looked over all of them.

"And nine makes the perfect family." Seonghwa said in a hushed voice.

You shook your head, "then work on your teamwork and make it a family. I hope you will find a better girl for yourselves."

Wooyoung pushed aside Seonghwa and cupped your cheek and Hongjoong just stood behind him, watching you keenly.

"Please, y/n don't do this to me. I got to see you after two years and...and just for you to say leave me again?"

"Woo, people might be watching."

"I don't care."

"But I care. I have to work unlike you who will go back to your country after the tour ends. I have to stay back here and face these customers again and if somehow this scene got to the media then it'll be a new situation to handle. Please, I beg you. I don't want to be in a similar situation again."

You inhaled and continued, "and this time it won't be because of me but because of you. So stop before anything happens again."

" but you can stay with us. We can move out from the dorm and stay somewhere else. Also, you don't have to be with us for the sake of being a group member but as our girlfriend." Hongjoong said the words very precisely but you just laughed at him.

"You have lost the right to call me that way before. Don't say that word again. I hate it. I don't want to stay with any of you."

"But-"

"The food is getting cold. They worked hard in preparing this."

San held your hand when you stepped back, "At Least eat with us. Last time, you didn't even eat properly with us."

"Y/n, I miss you a lot." Yeosang looked at you with a longing feeling but you just ignored it.

I miss you all too...

And I know I shouldn't...

You took deep breaths, "I'm telling this to all of you. And it's my final wish to you so please kindly keep it. Just forget about me. You all have a long way to go to achieve success. Don't get stuck in the past. Pretend I never met you all. I was never a part of your life."

San gripped your wrist tighter.

Hongjoong said in a low voice, "this is impossible for us to do. How can we forget you? How can we forget all the memories of us?"

You stared at the grip and glanced at his face. He had changed a lot in these two years and the maturity in his voice and demeanor was visible.

He stared at you helplessly and waited for your response. You removed the grip and turned around.

"Enjoy the meal!"

How can they just eat now? They all have lost their appetite after this and the way you didn't even turn back to them for the last time left them staring at your direction until you disappeared behind the door beside the desk.

You entered the door and tears slid down your cheek and whispered to yourself, "pretend I was just a missing piece of your dream."

[I just realized that I don't know how to write 9th member aus like what did I write here. It could have been better but still I tried so appreciate me🥹]

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg

[open!]

Stay with me

request: "can you do a yungi x y/n one where they're in college together kinda like a childhood bsf to lovers but poly?"

Pairing: Yunho x reader x Mingi

Genre: Fluff, Friends to lovers, College Au

Warnings: they are caring bestfriends to you, mention of insult/body shaming in public by your family, reader feeling insecure, isolation, hints of skipping meals, childhood love and mention school bully and violence (just few words). Just a cute friendship to love.

W.C: 4.5k

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. My first Yungi fic😁.

Network: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity

Now let's take a moment to appreciate my dear friend @dreamsoffanfics Thanks for helping me out and being my proofreader. A dear friend indeed <3.

"She isn't coming again today..." Yunho said and sat beside his friend. The other glanced at him and looked over at your place beside him where you usually sit.

It's been weeks that you were skipping university classes without any proper reason, just texting them that you are not feeling well or you have some important stuff to do. But not clearly explaining anything — that even you are texting them the next day. They are sick and worried for you as it's normal for your childhood best-friends to be like this.

Whenever they ask you to go to your place, you quickly respond with a negative message that you have somewhere to go or someone to meet.

Nobody knows what's the actual matter with you.

"Do you think we should go over to her place and check on her?" Mingi asked while tapping the pen on the desk.

Yunho nodded before pulling out his phone to check for your message but nothing was there to his disappointment. "I am really worried about her. She has never been like this. I don't know why but after returning from her hometown, she is acting weird."

"Did her parents tell her anything again?" Mingi rested his elbow on the table and leaned to his side.

Yunho made an unsure expression to his question and dropped his shoulders. He shook his head when he remembered the last interaction with you when he met you at the convenience store.

…..

"Y/n, why don't you say no to your parents directly? I'm sure that they won't be denying it."

You sighed and turned towards him before picking up the nearest packet of chips in the basket,"And you think that? You are so wrong, Yuyu. They don't care about my opinions."

"But you can try explaining them. I'm sure they will understand." Yunho placed a milk package in the basket to which you glared at him and he sent you his puppy eyes, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

"That's a baby milk product."

"But you are still a baby." He said and held back his laugh.

This was his common teasing with you in every place and anytime you are having any serious conversation with him and whatever, however and whenever you are with him. You would feel relying on him the most. The bestest friend indeed. There’s a continuous warmth radiating from him for which you feel loved and secured. His big frame whenever he engulfs you in a hug, there’s a silent promise to you — that no matter what he would be there for you.

…..

He sighed when he imagined your face – irritated but laughing with him for the last time that day. After that day, you went to your hometown as it was the end of exam season and you didn’t meet your family for a long time. Last break, you were sick and had so many pending projects for several events that you opted for staying back on campus and completing them before it was too late.

It was late afternoon when they both finally had their last class and packed up their bags to leave the university. Anyways, they were not actually planning to stay there though. Mingi texted you a lot of times during the classes but some you ignored and to some, you replied with one word or just some common usual replies.

They both checked the timing and went towards the parking lot. Yunho took out the keys from his jacket’s pocket and Mingi was quick to enter the passenger seat. Both of them were in a hurry. They were eager to meet you. Before starting the engine, Yunho sighed deeply. A look of worry was visible on his face.

“I hope she is fine.”

Mingi nodded and patted his shoulder, “I’m sure, she is.”

…….

“Yah! Min…did you just eat my snacks yesterday?” stomping your feet, you reached the living room and stood in front of said man and glared at him.

He was so into the video game that he didn’t see your anger but just waved his hand and tried to push you aside. You hit his hand and the controller fell from his hold and sulkily he looked at your face.

“I was about to win the game.” He whined and leaned back into the couch.

“And I am about to eat you if you don't give me my snacks back.”

“Which one?” He furrowed his brows and crunched up his nose. “I’m gonna tell Yunho to buy them for you on his way back home.”

“No. Why’ll he buy it? You ate them and it’s your responsibility to buy them. And you know very well which snacks I’m talking about.” You pulled him up and dragged him towards the door, he was whining on his way but you ignored him and gestured to him to hurry up. “Don’t give me faces.” You folded your hands.

“But that store is far away.”

“And you know how to drive.”

……

While driving to your place, they stopped by some places to buy flowers, chocolates, ice cream and your favorite foods. When Yunho took a box of chocolates, he smiled at the thought of your smiling and excited face after receiving it. He puffed his cheeks and grabbed some other things as well.

Similarly, Mingi was smiling all the way when he bought your favorite ice-cream. He knew how you would jump on your feet after seeing it. He couldn't content his own happiness while buying it.

Apart from all these, they still called you to check on you. Yeah, after ignoring a few calls, you finally decided to pick up. The line was silent at first but then they heard shuffle sounds from the other side, Yunho was quick to speak into the call.

“What are you doing, y/n?” His voice was soft yet demanding.

They heard your deep sigh before your voice, “I don’t know.”

“What do you mean by you don’t know?”

“If I was really doing something then I could have told you. I was just laying on my bed and …..thinking.”

Actually, that was the main thing, they wanted to know whether you were at your apartment or not. If they would have asked you directly, then you could have got the hint of them wanting to come over to your place and you would have quickly made up a reason to avoid them.

Why actually were you avoiding them in the first place?

“Okay, then keep laying down and think.”

Yunho glared at Mingi at his weird reply but the latter just blinked at the phone in his hold and at him. They heard your chuckle and a little smile appeared on their faces. Atleast, you laughed— maybe a little.

“Why did you call me? Where are you both?”

“We are–”

Yunho cut Mingi’s answer, “hanging out.”

“Oh…okay. Have fun!” you tried to sound more enthusiastic but they could feel the sadness.

They didn’t drag the conversation because they knew that in a few minutes, they would be at your place and then you couldn’t ignore them or their questions. And this time, they would be surely erasing all your worries and sadness.

.

.

.

Almost after fifteen minutes, you heard your doorbell ring. You groaned at the thought of someone coming to your place at this time and you glared at your bedroom door. You got up from the bed and yawned before stepping in front of the mirror. You made a disgusted face at your reflection and combed your hair with just your fingers.

The bell rang again and you scoffed before mumbling under your breath while making your way towards the main door.

“Let me see whether I look like a human or not or it won't be my fault if you get scared.”

You peeked through the peephole and you were surprised to see your bestfriends standing at your doorstep on the other side. You quickly opened the door and your round eyes were staring at them.

“You both? Here…now?” you asked but slowly moved aside to welcome them inside. Mingi gave you the flowers they bought for you and smiling, you took them. You noticed paper bags in their hand and after closing the door, you followed them to the kitchen when they placed the bags on the kitchen counter. You stood beside Mingi who gave you a bright smile and started taking out the items from the bag. Your eyes were recognizing each little thing was your favorite as if they bought things for a child who was whining for all their favorites.

He grabbed the ice-cream bucket and turned towards you, “This was the last box and I quickly bought it for you. I hope you won't be angry with me again if I ever eat your snacks.” he took the flowers from your hand and tugged them in the vase on the counter top.

“Mingi..” You groaned but quickly took the tub from his hand. You wasted no time and opened the lid. You watched Yunho place some things inside your refrigerator but he approached you with a red box in his hand. You furrowed your brows when he placed it in your free hand.

“Chocolates for my cutie.”

When you noticed the ribbon on top of the box, your eyes went wide, “Don't tell me you went to that store to buy this. This is so expensive.”

“But you are more expensive.” He said and raised a brow at you, challenging.

You laughed at his antics and shook your head, “You both are spoiling me too much.”

“Of course. We love to spoil you.” Mingi said with a smug look.

Your couch had a lot of clothes and books so you asked them to follow you to your bedroom. They both were quick to trail behind like lost puppies but they exchanged looks because they both were hesitant to ask you about the time after returning from your hometown.

Entering your bedroom, they found out that it looked like as if some disaster happened over there. You were never that messy and disorganized. You rolled your eyes at the mess but offered them the free space around the bed.

You scooted towards the headboard and they placed themselves close to you. You offered some chocolates to both of them and you scooped a spoon full of ice cream and put it in your mouth.

“This will always be my favorite.” You offered two separate spoons to them and extended your hand so that they could eat the ice cream. They took small bites.

“So why are you here suddenly? You didn’t even inform me before coming.”

“Because you wouldn’t have allowed us to come here like other days.” Mingi muttered and kept staring at you. Hearing those words from him, you avoided his eyes at any cost and looked down at your lap. You were guilty but also the reasons for which you were avoiding them were running across your mind.

You bit your lip and wanted to disappear from their gazes. But Yunho scooted closer to you. You felt his knees touching yours and his warm hands grabbed your chin to make you look at him.

“Look at me, Y/n. What’s the matter?”

You avoided his gaze but only to make eye contact with Mingi. You closed your eyes and cursed yourself for behaving like this. But no matter how you feel like running away from them, you still want to stay close. You want to hear their soothing voices talking to you. Spend time with them.

“Y/n…” Mingi pronounced your name softly.

You took a deep breath before looking at him and then to Yunho. Your eyes wandered around his face. A perfect, sweet, soft and confident person in front of you. Excellent in every aspect. Good looking, handsome and tall just like Mingi but who is more intimidating than him.

Yunho’s eyes wandered around your face, he was searching for your discomfort, your sadness and what was the reason you were ignoring him and his friend.

“Am I really not good?” You asked him in a hushed voice. Your shaky pupils and lips between your teeth was making him hesitant.

Why was he feeling that? Is he worried or angry? Angry with you? Because you ignored him all these last days?

“Who said that? You are the best.” Mingi rubbed your back and your body shivered under his touch. Yunho cupped your face in his palms and stared at you, urging you to speak more, “Tell us please. Why were you avoiding us?”

“I didn’t avoid you. I was thinking…”

“You think a lot. What were you even thinking?” His thumbs caressed your cheeks, slightly brushing your lips. Your tears were lining your eyes. You didn’t mind crying in front of them, you have cried before since middle school until now, you have cried to both of them but they never judged you.

But his heart was aching to see you like that, so vulnerable in his hold. You held his wrists tightly when he gave you a small smile.

“I’m feeling insecure lately. Don’t feel like doing anything.”

“Why?”

“This break, I went to a family function with my parents and all my other cousins were present there too.”

Both of them nodded and let you continue. You bit your lower lip and stuck it between your lips.

“They pointed out to me how I have gained weight and also I’m just an average student in my university unlike others there. They were all too pretty and all had boyfriends so they called me the ugly one. Maybe, I am really how they see me.”

“No Y/n, you are not. Don’t take those words to heart. Ignore them.”

“But I can’t, Mingi. Those words are hitting me as if I can still hear them telling me those things repeatedly. You know what's worse about this. My mom laughed with them, she was supporting their accusations.”

“I never liked your mom.”

You turned to Yunho when he said that and you raised your brows, “She didn’t like you either. She always thought that you were a bad influence on me. But she just let me be friends with you only because you are rich.” Then again you turned towards Mingi, “About you, she thought you were some sort of rebellious kid like a gangster because she always saw teachers complaining to your parents regarding your fights.”

“It’s your fault. You are the one who threatened me not to tell your mom that those students were disturbing you so when they didn't stop. I knew I had to beat them.” Mingi smiled after recalling those beautiful memories.

He added, “And that’s how we became friends. Remember?” You nodded while remembering those happy days. Yunho was holding your hands in his and Mingi patted your head, “We missed you these days. You were not talking with us.”

“I was searching for a boyfriend.”

“Really?” He asked you and hesitantly looked between Mingi and you, you felt him squeezing your hands. You nodded but sighed again, “Kidding. I was…isolating myself.”

“Why am I like this?” You asked with a whisper.

“But who would ever love to have an ugly girl like me as their girlfriend?”

“Like what sweetie?” Yunho questioned. ”And don’t even question yourself. You are perfect.”

You took a few seconds, collecting your thoughts. Yunho and Mingi wait patiently, Yunho running a soft hand through your hair and with his other one entangling his fingers with you. You inhaled softly and lifted your head up to make eye contact with both of them. Your mind was hazy with lots of thoughts.

“I feel so pathetic. I feel like I can’t ever do anything correctly. Why do I feel like this? I get overwhelmed by little work and this college stuff. I can’t handle the gossip about me and I feel like I fail at everything. It’s just… too much.” A tear slid down your cheeks and Yunho looked at you with eyes that held so many emotions.

He would do absolutely anything for you, if only it meant it would guarantee your happiness. Mingi was the same, he would again beat anyone for you. He would go to any extreme end just to ensure your well being and that you are smiling.

After all, Mingi first fell for you on the day when he first beat a boy who was making fun of you in front of the whole class. You were crying and he had enough, so he punched the guy across his cheek but the way you stared at him after that, even when he was getting scolded from the teacher, that's when he couldn’t help but smile at you and you gave your bright and wide smile.

That smile did something to him.

He fell in love with you. But you both were just kids.

So, you both became best friends.

Yunho was a transfer student who was a shy and quiet one in the beginning. And somehow they both were placed at the same bench, they quickly became friends. He joined the dance club after exactly one year of friendship with Mingi. Yunho was quick to become a social butterfly. He knew everyone around the school, mostly because of his dance club membership.

But there was this one thing. Even though he got compliments from others, he always wanted to hear your comments on his dance moves and if you ever said just a word like ‘good’, he would smile foolishly as if he achieved something. After every performance, he would search for you in the audience and could find you clapping excitedly at him with Mingi beside you.

You didn't know but whenever you were not around both of them their main topic was about you. They used to talk about you with admiration and love towards you. This was the main reason for them to become friends. And they followed you to the same university.

And they still think about you like that everyday.

“Oh Y/n, you’re not pathetic. Not at all. Everyone has different capabilities, and that’s completely fine. You have so many talents, so many amazing people around you who appreciate you. And you are so beautiful. You’re our girl aren’t you? The only one for us.” Yunho looked at you expectantly with an adoration in his eyes.

There was a look of worry on their faces similar to whenever you felt sick and he would rush to your place to take care of you and soon after Mingi comes with medicines and food.

You looked away, not meeting his eyes but Mingi caught your eyes and raised a brow. You quickly replied, “Yes, yes I am.”

His breath hitched when you said those words while staring at him. Both of their hearts felt warm but there was something more, they wanted to say. Something that they think of now is the right time. Maybe…there's also uncertainty in the air.

He beamed with delight. “That’s right baby, you’re our girl, and always will be.” Mingi added to his friend's words, ”We’re here to take care of you. I know things are hard, but I will do whatever I can to make it easier for you.” Your heart aches from the care you’re being shown. You love your bestfriends so much.

You hold so much love and respect for them that you’re not sure how to even contain it. You just feel like exploding with affection. When you again felt like crying on the thought, Mingi pushed a spoon full of ice cream in your mouth, “The ice cream is melting like you.”

“Mingi…” you whined with teary eyes. They both laughed at you when you snatched the tub from him and placed it on your lap.

“Y/n, can I ask you something? Please don’t hate me or him after this. But I really want to tell you this. Can I?” He asked.

“Of course, Yuyu. you can tell me anything.” Mingi wiped your tears and you smiled towards him before turning your whole attention on Yunho. Your eyes eagerly waited for him to say whatever he wanted and he glanced at Mingi who nodded and looked back at you. Yunho again held your hands, squeezed them a little and brought them to his lips. These sweet gestures were common to you from him but you felt so nervous this time. Your heart beat increased with every second.

Is he going to end your friendship after this? Are they tired of your dramatic breakdowns?

“Will you be our girl, Y/n?”

You blinked at him and looked at them confused, “Am I not already?”

Mingi chuckled, “Not that silly. Will you be our girl? Our girlfriend?......Please.” he whispered the last part.

For a moment, you thought that they were joking but when you found them staring at you expectantly, waiting for your answer.

“Are you joking?”

“No…”

You quickly turned around and hugged Mingi, “Please tell me. This is not a joke.”

“It’s not.”

“Then, am I dreaming?”

“No silly, you are not.”

You raised your head from his shoulder, he was still moving his hands up and down your back, “Yunho calls me sweetie and you call me silly. This is not fair.”

And here you go.

Mingi cupped your face in his hand and pressed a soft kiss in the middle of your forehead and smiled dearly at you, “You are my silly girl. My silly…only mine.”

Yunho rolled his eyes, “Don't gatekeeper her to yourself. We agreed to mutual this between us. I said ‘our’ specifically but you are saying only yours.”

You looked between both of them and licked your lips before muttering slowly, “Are you pitying me?”

“Y/n…” Yunho called your name with love and held your hands before shaking his head, “we all are different in our own ways. And you are perfect for us. We have seen the imperfect you…the real you. We have seen the ugly versions of you and also the pretty versions of you. But we loved the unfiltered version. The version which felt like you were mine. You are mine.”

“Why do I feel like you are calling me ugly but in a sweet way?”

“Maybe I am.”

“Yuyu…” You hit his arm and continued, “I will ask Mingi to beat you.”

He scoffed, “He can't because he is too weak.”

The latter laughed when you stuck out a tongue at his friend.

“But……isn’t it wrong for both of you to love me? What will others think?”

“I don’t care about others. Are you uncomfortable with this? Say it, Y/n. Are you?”

You shook your head when Mingi turned your face to him, “We want to hear you. Say it please.”

“No. I’m not. I’m happy……I like both of you.” You muttered under your breath.

“What? I can’t hear you. Did you hear something, Yunho?” Mingi creased his forehead and asked his friend who pulled you on his lap and leaned your back on his chest and held both of your hands in front and rocked you in his hold. “No, Mingi I didn’t hear anything.”

“Yeah. because I didn't say anything.”

They both started laughing loudly when they saw you shyly looking down and Yunho rested his chin on top of your head, “But I love my sweet girl the most.” he placed a kiss and softly confessed, “I love you, Y/n.”

You held his hand and played with his fingers. You felt him nuzzling into your hair when you closed your eyes and smiled, “I love you too, Yunho.”

Mingi scooted closer, sitting in front of you he cupped your face and you quickly looked at his face expectantly when he confessed, “I love my silly girl. I love you so much, Y/n.”

“And I hate my snacks thief. I love you toooooo, Mingi.”

He chuckled and pressed a soft kiss on your forehead and nose, filled with overwhelming love and care.

“Now come on, Y/n. I know you aren’t eating properly these days. So let’s eat the food we bought for you earlier.”

“ I don’t want to eat. I’m not hungry.” You smiled brightly and looked at them with a fake pout.“But thank you for all the love and care. I’m so full with it.”

“Uh uh, don’t give me that look. You’re eating, and that’s the end of this conversation.” He said in a stern voice before standing up. You crawled away from him when Mingi caught you in his arms and stood up holding you bridal style and heading to the kitchen, trailing behind Yunho who was singing your favorite song.

Mingi placed you at the table, letting you watch the other one prepare plates. You were swinging your legs back and forth, already feeling so much better and humming the song with him. Mingi went back into the bedroom and came back with the ice cream tub to put into the fridge and sat next to you. He joked and sometimes said some nonsense to make you laugh and you giggled uncontrollably.

He could see the little you laughing with him in the classroom.

“You are finally mine, Y/n. The girl I adored and loved for all these years. The girl whose smile I love the most is smiling at me and sitting with me not as a friend but as my girlfriend.” He held your hand and kissed your knuckles.

“I’m so happy that my bestfriend is my boyfriend and you are the one who can only annoy me and steal my snacks. Oh wait! You have to buy me more snacks now or I am breaking up with you.” You faked a shocked expression.

“Not sorry to disturb you but she is our girlfriend. My best supporter. Here comes the food.” Yunho swirled on his feet and placed the food dramatically on the table, having the silliest look on his face.

You screeched with laughter. “Yunho, my jealous baby.” He sat across from you and pushed the plates towards you both.

“Oh? Now I’m your baby. Last time I checked it was you who bought baby milk products. ” He grabbed his fork and pointed at you with squinted eyes as if he’s in deep thought. You let out a scoff at his antics and he raises an eyebrow at you, “I didn't. You were annoying me.”

“Oh…okay..now let’s talk less and eat more..”

You excitedly nodded and dug into the food. Their eyes followed your actions and they shared looks between them with little smiles appearing on their faces. They nodded towards each other and started eating the food with you.

And they promised to themselves that no matter what the situation is, they will always stay by your side. They still kept the friendship letter from you which you gave them for the first time during Christmas and they would always fulfill your wish.

‘Stay with me……always.’

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg

[open!]

hi star!! I'm in love with the fic recs you made and is it bad that I'm itching for more? I was wondering if you have any sanhwa fic to recommend. Love your works!

hey! Thanks to the authors who are wonderful for writing the fics and it's okay, you can ask me anything...just if i get time then only I can do it for you...well I haven't came across this duo except the one I have read and its too good:

MDNI

DYING WISH - @brrrkdslek

Mr. Tall and scary - @ja3hwa

Love me more - @samiiy20

First thing in the goddamn morning - @bro-atz

And if you are okay with a third party or more with the duo then:

Cheerleader - @byuntrash101 ( SanHwa ft. Yunho & Mingi)

Hard Hours - @holybibly (ft. Mingi)

The Strangers - @justaaveragereader (ft. Yunho)

Hotelroom - @shinestarhwaa (ft.Woo)

Their pretty pet - @written-in-flowers (ft. Hongjoong)

Inappropriate Touching - @gingersxng (ft. Yunho & Mingi)

Nom how Im was planned - @wooyoungmybelovedhusband (ft. Yunho Yeosang Woo)

Disobedience - @bunnliix (ft. Hongjoong)

Thanks for loving my works!

hii there!! hope you doing well >_<!!

can i request for poly mafia ateez x reader fic? their boss are dead for 2 years and they just found out that he has a daughter. and they began to search for her n when they found her, they swear to her that they will take care of her, but ended up falling in love with her?

thank you so much!!! ;)))

To keep you safe

Pairing: Mafia!ot8! Ateez x f!reader

W.C: 3.3k

Genre: Fluff, Mafia, Romance

Warnings: mention of mafia deals, attempt to murder, blast, tracking device, spying on someone, tying up with rope in warehouse, unconcious, poison, feeling sorry, sad, comfort from mafias, lots of kissing, getting shot, mention of blood(not detail), confession, hidden daughter, scared idk what to add anymore

Network: @kvanity-main

.

A girl running in the rain, clutching her purse to her chest and heavily breathing while frantically looking in every direction. Her scared pupils and parted lips allowed the heavy and forced inhale and exhale of air, raindrops sliding into her mouth. Her heels were almost making her lose her balance, she didn't want to fall down or she would get caught.

The rainfall intensified with loud growling sounds of lightning. The only thing that was going through her mind was to run away from the two men following her. She took a sharp turn around the road and hid behind the car.

Pressing her palms over the mouth and wide eyes stared at the distant road ahead. Her house was still a few blocks away and the feeling of dizziness returned but she scooted into the darkness and suppressed her fear and the sound of her panting.

Soon, within a few minutes, the footsteps came into her vision. Two silhouettes making their way towards the alleyway and in fact, that needs to cross the car which was hiding her scared form. A series of hope and prayers rushed to her mind and fell from the lips and mentally supported herself to stay stronger.

The scared pupils followed each step they took. The moment they stopped and looked at her direction, her breath hitched and cursed under the breath when she noticed them coming towards her exact direction. But before she could shift an inch, someone pressed their palms over her ears from behind and then she could hear the sound of two faint gunshots.

"It's okay, y/n. you are safe."

The soft voice from behind you and the stranger's hands touching your skin made your eyes shoot open and you shuffled forward, keeping your distance from the person. The first instinct in you worked was to look over to the place where two men from earlier were but to your surprise, there was no one. You stood up from your place and quickly stepped out of the darkness and you screamed.

Two bodies were lying on the road. The two men who were following you while you were returning from the café were lying on their own blood pool.

"Hey, calm down."

The same voice again spoke up and you quickly looked behind to see a boy, maybe around your age, was standing with a little smile but to the contrast of his facial look, his outfit was different, oh the gun holder strap on his waist and the belt designed over his black jacket. He looked scary with an angel face.

"Who are you? Are you going to kill me? and and how do you know my name?"

He nodded to himself before taking a few steps forward but before he could walk any farther, you yelled at him to stop and the way you were scared, he instantly stopped. There were few other footsteps coming from both of your sides. One, two...three...seven figures appeared under the streetlight. The rain was still pouring but it was less intense than before as if it had also got scared by these men.

"Who are you all? What is going on?"

The boy who was standing a few feet away from you smiled again and introduced himself, "myself Yeosang. We are just here to take you back home."

"home? I don't understand what you are saying." You were pleading with him not to hurt you and a different boy from the seven figures surrounding you but keeping a safe distance from you spoke up, "there's nothing to be scared of, y/n. you are Mr. Lee's daughter and we are here to take you to his place."

They know my dad...they are here to kidnap me to know about my dad's business but......he is dead and I can't ask for help from him. I don't know anything about his mafia business.

"I don't know. I am not close to my dad. He is dead. What else do you all want now? I know nothing about him. Please, I am telling you the truth. You won't get to know anything from me about him. I really don't know."

"We know he is dead. That's why we are here to ensure your safety. We are here because your dad isn't there to protect you." The tallest one of them spoke up.

You shook your head and stepped back when the dizziness from earlier returned. It did get noticed by the oldest one of them and he caught your limp body, "y/n, it's raining. Let's go home and then we can discuss everything."

You pushed him from you and stood straight on your heels, "no, I'm not going anywhere. I can't trust you. You all are lying."

"Didn't your dad tell you about the leaders of his organization?"

" he did..."

"We are the leaders of the organization, the most trusted gang of your father, Ateez."

You stared at them because the name is familiar but why to take you to somewhere you never went before. Your life was always at risk and that's why your dad kept you hidden but maybe his death led to uncovering your identity to other mafia gangs. But if they are the leaders under your father's organization, that does mean they are on your father's side.

"you all are my dad's men?" you asked in a low voice. The drizzling rain was pinching your skin, should you trust them or not. The thought was itching your mind.

"We might be mafias but we are always loyal to our boss. Please come with us." The leader extended his hand with a smile.

And you trusted them.

Taking the leader's hand and grabbing it with a hope to be safe.

You never thought ever that this was going to change your trajectory of your whole life.

“We are here to keep you safe.”

>>>><<<<

In the bustling city, amidst the towering skyscrapers and bustling streets, there existed a huge, tightly-knit advertising agency called "THE GUERRILAS".  For two years, the agency had been led by a charismatic and respected boss, Mr. Lee Sohyun. His sudden demise due to a heart attack had left his men and the successive leaders reeling with shock and grief. Among them, Ateez, his loyal gang and the main future successors took the initiative to take over his place with announcing their gang leader as the new boss, who all had worked closely with him for over a decade. Every other being in the company supported the idea and welcomed the new project of the company.

As the agency mourned their loss, Ateez stumbled upon a startling revelation buried within Mr. Lee's personal documents – he had a daughter, Lee y/n, from a previous relationship. Despite his private nature, he had never mentioned the daughter to anyone at the agency. Determined to honor their late boss's memory and fulfill his unspoken wishes, Ateez embarked on a mission to find his daughter.

“I didn’t know he had a daughter.” Seonghwa stated while looking at the documents presented by his gang member, Yeosang. 

The leader, Hongjoong nodded, “He really hid her well but after his death. Many men betrayed him and leaked his personal information and the least we can do is to start with protecting his daughter.”

“Then let’s find Y/n. I hope we can bring her safely.”

Months of diligent investigation led them to a quaint town in the upstate, where you resided.

Their several initial attempts were failed missions.they certainly didn’t want to scare you but also not to give up in their enemy’s hand. So, they planned to approach you slowly and cautiously.

Unless that day when you were followed by members of an enemy gang and they saved you from danger.

And that day you accepted a new fate in your life.

Moved by Ateez's sincerity and touched by their efforts to connect with you, a wave of emotions hit your heart. Over cups of tea, you delved into heartfelt conversations with them, sharing memories and anecdotes about your father. Despite their vastly different backgrounds, you found solace in their company, united by the love for the man who had brought them together.

you listened intently to their explanation of the situation after your father's death, your emotions oscillating between disbelief and curiosity. As they shared anecdotes about your father's life and their time together at the agency, a bittersweet realization dawned on you – finally found a piece of your father's past that had long eluded.

"You don't have to be polite or formal with us. Think of us as your friends. You are our boss's daughter." The young boy smiled at you.

You chuckled, "Wooyoung, I'm trying. I think it would take time but this new place and new people and even staying with you all is such a new experience for me."

"You can come to me anytime. I am always here to accompany you and make you feel at home."he said and brushed his hair back. He glanced at you, who was smiling admiring the beauty of the garden. "Do you want to take your father's position?"

The question caught your attention and quickly turned towards him, you noticed him avoiding your gaze and gulping, "No." The answer was direct and simple.

He again questioned you, "why? Don't you think you are the actual successor of the boss?"

"I don't know a single shit about this life and also, I trust Hongjoong. You all proved your loyalty to my dad. You swear my protection and extend his hard work. So, you all are the actual successors." He nodded at your words.

"No cursing from a pretty girl." Yunho approached you two and handed over a sweater to you. You looked at him with a questionable look.

He held the sweater in front of you and urged you to put your hand inside the sleeves, "don't catch cold in the early morning while wearing just a full sleeve shirt. And Woo, can't you wear a full sleeve?"

The said man rolled his eyes at the tall one and sat on the bench with crossed legs, "I will be off to gym in half an hour. No need."

Yunho placed his hand on your shoulder, "would you mind a little walk with me?"

"Of course not. I would love to explore the neighborhood."

Days turned into weeks, weeks into months and you found yourself drawn to their warmth and resilience. You admired their strength in the face of adversity and their unwavering determination to carve out their own path in life and also protect you in the process.

In your presence, they discovered a sense of belonging they had never experienced before.

As their bond deepened with you, they grappled with conflicting emotions they never thought possible. They had sworn to themselves that they would take care of you, but their feelings for you were evolving into something more profound and complicated. Torn between their loyalty to the late boss and their burgeoning love for you, they found themselves at a crossroads.

"Surprise!"

The boys in the living room turned towards the voice. You were exiting the grand space of the kitchen area with a huge cake in your hold. Carefully, placing it on the table in front of them, you placed your hand on your hips and waited for their remarks.

The leader was the first person to tune in with the surprise, "what's a cake for?"

"You all did well on your last mission and for the past few days, all of you were busy so I decided to bake a cake for you all today as I noticed none of you left the house. No work?" You expectantly looked at them.

They exchanged a few glances between them and before Wooyoung could say something, Seonghwa smiled and got up from the chair. The royalty of the grand hall of the mansion was sitting right with his rich mafia look even in just a plain black shirt and pants. He approached you and patted your head, "we don't have work today. Do you have something to say? Or to do something?"

You nodded and turned towards the rest of them, "have a taste of my most ordered cake. Before moving in with you all, I used to work at the cafe in my previous place. And people requested this cake everyday."

"Really? Then we should taste it. We are getting the privilege to have a demanding item without showing our powers." The leader said between his endearment of tasting your cake. You cut them a few pieces and waited for their reviews.

They hummed in the delicious taste of the soft cake and you got a collective of compliments.

Yunho was the first person to ask for another piece, you happily cut him one. He watched your happiness. The way you reacted to each of their compliments, the nervousness and feelings shy but still managing to keep yourself steady.

Yeosang proposed the idea that they should open a cafe near their place where you can train some workers and also be able to have some time to spend in a different atmosphere other than staying at the mansion. Jongho supported the idea.

Mingi raised the topic of your safety but San volunteered to check on you often and won't let anything happen to you.

>>>><<<<

The idea did come to light and led to action. You got work to keep yourself busy when they are not around but this definitely lured a danger.

Someone kept a watch on you. The strange feeling was creeping in your skin but you neglected it with the thought that San might be somewhere out of sight and spying on the place for a possible danger.

Once when you went to the mall with Mingi and Jongho, you got bumped into a person and got a scratch on your arm with a sharp object.

"Are you okay, y/n?" Mingi's concerned voice appeared and held your arm. "Why is it bleeding? What happened?"

"Might have scratched something. Don't worry, it will heal soon."

Well your assurance was not enough for him. The way he handled you around the mall, asking you whether you're  uncomfortable or wanted something. You wanted a chill hangout not both of them to worry about you.

But the beautiful time you all were having got disturbed when you suddenly fell unconscious. They both were shocked but reacted quickly to take you to the medical wing of their base.

You were poisoned by that scratch. But it couldn't affect much and spread properly. You were under threat and needed more protection and they made sure of it.

"San, people are assuming you as my boyfriend at this point." You groaned after pushing open the door to your cafe. He rolled his eyes behind you and glared when he noticed a young boy staring at you both entering together.

He pulled a chair and sat near the counter where you were placing the things to start the day. "I don't care about their opinions. Your safety comes first. And-"

"Hey! I guess, I'm invited inside the cafe too." Jongho entered the cafe and winked at the man sitting. You nodded, "of course you are."

He didn't have any schedule for the day so opted for hanging out in the cafe. You turned towards San and asked for him to complete what he was saying but he shook his head.

The days went normal, nothing to worry about. Everything was going as usual.

.

.

.

"You three are also leaving?" You pout and lean back to the table. They chuckled at your reaction and Seonghwa approached you, patting your head with an adorable smile, "we will be back soon. And Yeosang will be here to accompany you."

"Can't you stay together every time? Or like take me with you all."

"No!" The leader put aside the black leather jacket and held your shoulder, "we are not risking your life. There's always danger. We won't be able to control ourselves if something happens to you."

"Oh...but I feel scared for you all too. Just take care of yourselves. I am not strong enough to protect you all but......atleast I can pray for you." You felt so useless and a burden on them but Yunho quickly chimed into the conversation.

"Don't think of yourself lowl. You are our strength. We come back home and do our best and succeed in our missions with the hope that a beautiful soul and a precious girl is waiting for us. Your trust in us is everything we need to be strong out there."

Yunho is always the one to ensure that you are valuable and worth the effort they make to protect you. His warm embraces really make you believe that,

You are in love. You are at home.

The leader is always impressed by his words and also reminds you that their biggest possession is you.

"No other expensive material in the household or in the universe can be worth your value." Hongjoong and his exaggerated explanations.

Seonghwa is the one who would treat you like a porcelain doll, as if you are his daughter. Well let's not be weird with this thought. He is someone to ensure your wellbeing now and then.

"You are safe with us princess. No one can hurt you ever."

To his addition, San will buy you everything possible just in case you are not happy with something. Once when a worker pointed out you as a spoiled girlfriend and called you ‘gold digger’, he took matters in hand.

Grabbing his collar and glaring at him as if he could burn him alive and bury him there, "of course you don't have the courage or power to spoil her. But your dirty mouth can spoil her ears. And I don't like when some bugs are near her."

This is not the end, Jongho is not the one to show his emotions often but you have always liked his goofy nature with you but the majority of the time when you go out with him, he is the most mature and serious one as if he is doubting every individual glancing at you.

"I think he is spying on us." He murmured.

"You are looking around the restaurant in a way as if you want to order the rest of the items on the menu card. That's why he is staring at us." You started and went back to eating.

Mingi is the one who is always volunteering to go out with you because according to him, he fights well. So if someone attacks then he could fight back and take you back home safely. He is sometimes a bit controlling like Yunho but rest, you love his company.

"No, we are going back home. No more talking back. I'm your protector and the mafia member so you have to listen to me now."

The most important one to mention, Wooyoung. His professional side and the side with you are just opposites. Well this settles with all of them.

He encourages you to try new stuff, teaches you some self defense and also the one to try out pranks on others. You always grew up alone and wanted someone like him to be your friend and once you shared this feeling with him. You are now beautifully cursed with his presence.

"Do you want to know how to shoot?"

"No no please, that is the most intriguing thing to me but I'm okay with not knowing it's working."

He rolled his eyes, "don't be dramatic. It will help you."

"You all are here for me and... ...I..I love- I love how you are mafia members but have individual personalities that protects me and keeps me safe. Moreover, you all make me feel loved by a family."

"We are your family."

They all say this everyday. And today is not an exception.

Yeosang was on his laptop. You wanted to go out but he was too busy to even notice that. Not to make him mad, you scolded yourself for thinking to go out behind his back.

"Is it okay if I have a quick trip to the convenience store?......please."

He looked up from the screen, "what do you need, let me bring it for you."

"No. I just want to go out because others haven't been at home for the last three days and as you are alone I'm not allowed out of this house."

Yeosang always stays back or tries to be the member to protect you while all others are needed on a particular situation or missions.

He chuckled and got up, "let's go. We can have the trip together."

Before arriving at the store, you both didn't ever imagine the incident that was about to happen.

As soon as you stepped inside the sliding glass door, he got a call and excused himself to a side and you were humming a song to yourself while searching for the items needed.

Then everyone heard a gunshot. Screams and footsteps erupted from inside and he quickly went to your direction behind the shelf where his eyes followed earlier but to his dislike, you were not there. The back door was open and he saw a black car leaving the place.

He quickly dialed Hongjoong's number to let him know about the situation and to come to the location quickly which he would send them soon. He borrowed the computer at the counter of the store and filled in the inputs with codes and required data and he followed a particular car's location from all the CCTV footage of the road of the tracking device and also his phone was tracking your ring, which has a high-tech induced chip.

Within a few moments Ateez reached the desired location, well they were not in a mood to come across the familiar place but still they had to when you are here.

Barging inside the place, an intense fight between both the mafia gangs started. San went to search for you, a bullet almost passed through his arm but fortunately he could avoid it but still he got injured slightly.

There, you were tied to a rusted metal chair and sitting unconsciously. He was quick to untie your ropes and held in his embrace while placing himself on the dirty floor. It doesn't matter, the important thing is for you to be safe.

"Y/n...you are safe."

You blinked your eyes open, first he noticed your scared pupils like he saw them on the first day but it quickly turned into soft and tears brimmed in. You were securely protected by his embrace on his lap.

The others entered the room and found you in that condition and they felt relieved that you were safe. They surrounded your figure, some praising you and some asking you if the enemies hurt you somewhere.

Even though you were denying, none was fully convinced.

No one blamed you. 

“I’m sorry…I should’ve listened to you all.” 

Hongjoong knelt in front of you and cupped your face, “it’s okay. We should protect you more. Just stay with us and don’t leave us ever. We are going to risk ourselves to protect you, the daughter of our boss.”

You held his wrist and shook your head, “Call me yours. Say you will protect me because I’m yours. Because you all don’t want to lose me.”

“Y/n…you are more precious than you think you are.” he said and pecked your forehead with adoration in his eyes.

Seonghwa knelt beside the leader and held your hand comfortingly, pressing a soft kiss on it. San shifted your body to make you feel comfortable in his hold. “Just know one thing, we love you not because you are his daughter but we are in love with you. We fell in love with an innocent girl.”

“I fell in love too……with you all.” you murmured and thought no one heard it except the three near you but you were so wrong because there was a boost feeling in the rest of them after hearing you. San kissed the crown of head and whispered, “I love you so much, y/n. It hurts whenever I see danger around you.”

Yunho was quick to sweep you off the floor and you squealed in surprise, “well, Tiny. as far as I want to show you my love for you right now. This place is making me anxious. Let’s go home.”

“To my safe place.” hearing your sweet words, he kissed the tip of your nose. Jongho smiled reassuringly at you that  even if enemies are trying to hurt you, they would rescue you but now as they know that the complicated feelings of theirs have been solved after the mutual acceptance, they won't be leaving your side ever.

When you all were about to step out of the room, a man held a gun towards Yunho, at you in his grip. He clenched his jaw but before anyone could process anything, Mingi was quick to hold his gun towards the man and stepped forward Yunho, hiding you both with his large frame and shot the man. 

He turned around and smirked, “now this is more fun to kill people because of you.”

You turned your face to the other side and could hear others laugh, “keep that shit away.”

“No cursing, tiny.” 

Mingi caressed your head before planting a kiss to the side, “you should at least know how to use it.”

Wooyoung led the way out of the warehouse and kept in check of any possible danger in their way.

Entering the car, you sat between Wooyoung and Yeosang when the youngest one of them entangled his hands with yours and you looked at him with a surprise, “hm?” he pressed a kiss on your cheek, “thanks for trusting us in your father’s place.”

“Thanks for keeping me safe like he did.”

“Even my shadow will protect you forever and my love will guide you back to home.” he put his head on your shoulder.

“ I know.”

When you turned to the other side, Yeosang was already staring at you and when he caught your eyes, he smiled, “I didn’t imagine this is how we would be confessing our feelings. But thanks for letting us know that you care for us too, like your dad.”

“I was so scared today. Because of all the lurking danger, I hated to be in this mafia life and my dad hid me from this dark side of the world but thanks to you all for saving me from the lonely world out there after his death. When I thought that today I’m going to die, the only last hope I had was one of you to save me. And you did. All of you did.”

He nodded and patted his shoulder, you obligingly leaned your head on it and he caressed your head softly, “we are always here to keep you safe and to love you forever.”

With cautious optimism, you all embarked on a journey of self-discovery and love, navigating the complexities of the newfound relationship with courage and resilience. Together, you forged a bond that transcended time and circumstance, proving that love could blossom in the most unexpected of places.

As you watched the view outside hand in hand, gazing at the stars above from the window of the car, all of you knew that love was a testament to the enduring power of connection and the infinite possibilities that awaited on the horizon. In each other's arms, you found solace, strength, and the courage to embrace the beautiful uncertainties of life's journey.

After all, you did the right thing. Accepting the extended hand of the leader and  being inside the boundary of protection and love.

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. If my favoritism is showing with some members then please try to understand oz they are my bias.

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg

[open!]

ARRIBA (TEASER)

“Obsession is a dirty aspect to look at, but the night is dirtier, my love. Either we kill you or we kill the night. What you say?”

Pairing: Criminal! Ateez ot8 x f! Reader

W.C: 2.3k (Main plot: ???)

Genre: Smut, Strangers to Lovers(?), Thriller , Yandere

Warnings: sweet threats(lol), meeting strangers, agreeing/ doing something without your consent, inappropriate touch (a little), mention of gun(not for shooting), pervert looks of Ateez. There’s not really any warning for here other than these all. (Rest all the warnings to be announced in the main plot.)

Network: @k-vanity

"Who?"

"I don't know." The young girl groaned and held her forehead, elbow resting against the wooden table where different liquor bottles and designed glasses were placed. "Honestly, I haven't seen them before and I don't think they belong here or from anywhere near, where are they actually from?"

You asked again, sitting in the stool opposite to her, "and if so, then why are you so concerned about them? They might be attending our night party like other men from around."

"Noooo." She whined and sat straight, giving her full attention to you. She eyed your white and brown combination dress with the knife placed in the leathered strap holder of your waist. "They asked Mr. Byun for an arrangement." looking into your eyes directly, the words fell from her lips.

You knitted your brows together and leaned forward, "and what for?"

"They want to have a party here." She scoffed and raised a brow before mimicking your posture, leaning forward and whispered, "and there would be only them. No one else is allowed."

"Why are you whispering this?" You asked her but in a whisper. "Also, how can it be a party if they are the only ones attending it?"

"Right? No. That's not the case. They want someone to accompany them through the night. A well known and trusted person of Mr. Byun and he even agreed to it."

A frown appeared on your face, "who is accompanying them?"

"You."

"No way." You stood up and glared at her, "don't tell me you supported him in this."

She slowly nodded. She remembered all the words exchanged between the men and the owner of the grand tavern of the kingdom, Mr. Byun. She was there from the beginning till the end of the goodbyes shared. Not really a proper goodbye. She remembered how a man with sharp eyes placed a box on the table and slid across from him towards the old man, before smirking at him.

When she wanted to protest against it, another man, might be the oldest one among them because of the way others were addressing him, he glared and stared at her as if challenging her to dare to speak.

She gulped remembering the scene. The box had some gold coins and jewels and the old man happily accepted the gift.

She flinched when you tapped her shoulder, "where is he? I need to talk to him."

She shrugged and stood up, "I don't know. Might be planning for tomorrow night. Soon, he will call out for you."

"I'm going out to search for him. I'm not accompanying some men whom I have never seen. If it was to serve drinks like any other night in the presence of others then I would have no problem. But alone, that's a different story."

You turned around towards the door and when you were about to step forward, she grabbed your arm and made you face her, "they offered him a huge amount of money in advance and also they promised to pay him more."

"So?" you eyed her grip on you, it was like a warning but also a pleading to accept the situation you were currently into.

"He won't be backing off. You know Mr. Byun and his greediness for money. Do you think he will change his mind?" she loosened the grip, when your hand fell by your side dramatically.

Why suddenly the situation is like this? Just a few minutes back, you were okay with everything then how the situation turned into against you and you are left with nothing just to accept your coming fate. It's not like you can't run away from this, but if you do then the consequences won't be good. Serving the guests with drinks and some occasional dance is what helps you to earn for your living and even if you run away from here, where will you go? Nowhere. You haven't been to any other place, other than the outskirts of this village.

You stared at her for a while and when she was about to speak something, you raised your hand, stopping her midway, "tell him I will be here tomorrow evening. Before...before the men could arrive at the tavern."

"...okay." her eyes followed your figure leaving the grand fancy wooden door of the inn. She sighed and slumped back into the stool beside, rubbing her forehead and mumbled, "I don't know if it's going to be good or bad." suddenly, she smirked, "but I hope she will get one of them for herself. She doesn't have to be single anymore and they are so breathtaking...oh my god."

>>>><<<<

"Mr. Byun?"

Hearing your voice, he turned around with a smiling face and with quick steps, he strolled across the room to hold your hand and drag you inside. The more you explored your surroundings, the more you realized the men inside the room were all unfamiliar. You haven't seen those four faces ever and the way you were staring at them, it seemed sure that you were......attracted?.......curious? But they are literally attractive and breathtaking. Whatever. You averted your gaze back on the old man holding your wrist.

You could feel the four sets of eyes boring a hole in your figure but you didn't pay attention to them. Or rather, you didn't have the courage to do that. You were feeling so shy and exposed in the room, even when you were all covered and beautifully dressed up because you were planning to go to the market wit Miara and before that, you decided to meet the owner if he did need anything.

"Meet them, y/n. They are our new guests." he hummed and nodded towards them. You were questionably looking at him. Guests? And why do you have to meet them?

Hearing your name for the first time, they tasted the word again and on their lips. rolling their tongue lovingly to see how sweet it will feel and sound like to call you with the name. the name really suits you and they have to tell you to make you aware of it.

You casted a subtle glance towards them, before one of them could hold your gaze with him, you turned around quickly but still you noticed one of them smirked at your activity and the one near you whispered, "sweet." and you are sure, it was meant to be heard because the way someone behind you chuckled and the man in front of you joined in their play. "Isn't she sweet? She is the best worker of our inn and tavern. I know she will take good care of you all."

"Huh?" you were so confused with the way he was talking about you to those men in the room, "take care of them? Who are they? And I don't-"

The old man laughed cutting you mid sentence, "of they are the-"

"Wait." The tallest one of them stood straight from where he was leaning against a shelf. He was all in a brown and black pants with a brown long coat with several layers of clothing inside it.

He chuckled seeing your little scared expression which you were trying your best to hide from them with your strong facade, he noticed how your eyes were nervously looking around the room to avoid his gaze. The way you pulled your lip between your teeth and bit down on it, a groan escaped his throat and the dirty smirk grew on his face.

He stood tall in front of you. He looked taller when he was so close to you, you tilted your neck back slightly just to look at his face. "Well, I think I want to introduce myself to her." he looked at the man who was still holding your hand and noticed his grip, poking his tongue to the inner cheek, he said with no emotion, "I would like to have some space. No need for you, old man...ah wait what's again..."

another male, who was manspreading on the leathered and cushioned sofa spoke up, "Mr. Byun." and chuckled after giving away the old man's name.

"Yes, Mr. Byun. you can leave now. We can introduce ourselves to her." hearing the order from the man in front of you, he wasted no time to leave your hand and leave the room. Wow. he promised to give you shelter and keep you safe from the outside world, just to leave you to die in this dangerous inside world.

"Hello, pretty." he bent a little forward, his eyes scanning your face, a little mole on your chin. He touched it with his thumb and smiled. "You are really pretty when close to me."

Your mind was screaming to push him and step back. And you did listen to your mind, but to only one thing: to step back. He quickly grabbed your hand and again chuckled, "why are you running away, princess? We mean no harm." his other hand poked under your chin to make you look up. Wait! That feels like metal. Yes it is. A Gun. "or we mean harm." he pushed your chin up a little more and whispered, "but in a good way. By the way, I am Yunho."

you were staring at the ceiling in absolute fear.

"Yah...don't scare her." Someone separated you from the tall man who was smirking while standing a few steps back. The other male patted your cheeks and smiled, "I'm pretty sure if we introduce ourselves like that. She won't accompany us tomorrow."

You whispered, "tomorrow?"

"Yes. haven't you been informed about the party?" he asked and tilted his head, his eyes traveling down your whole figure. The thoughts running inside his head were more impure than his already dirty, flirtatious gaze on you. But his bright smile. Oh, if only Miara was here then she would have started talking with him this instance.

He was in a black tight pant and a loose black shirt hanging in his body with a black thin cotton belt around his neck. You have seen this style on some younger men in this area, "It costs a lot to look at me this long, sweet one."

You gulped and clutched your dress by your side, "I know about the party but..." so these are the men? That is why Miara was excited to see them again. "Well, this sexy and attractive face has a name, that's Wooyoung." he winked in the end.

The one manspreading on the sofa smirked and poured a drink into a single glass, only one-forth of it and took it in hold. He was in a pretty similar outfit like Yunho but his coat was light in color and shorter in length. The other glass in his other grip was half filled.

When he walked towards you, Wooyoung stepped aside for other one to come exactly in front of you. Well, the two who have already introduced themselves to you stood close enough to you to observe your small reactions to every little detailed movement of theirs. They were enjoying the control they had over you. They were satisfied to see how they were making you feel small in front of them.

The glass with little quantity of liquid was extended towards you, "Here a drink for you, my love. And, the name is Seonghwa." you grabbed it and eyed the liquid with confusion. "Not the drink. That's my name." you nodded absent-mindedly and he smiled sweetly at you, before brushing his fingers over your cheek, "i think I will enjoy the night a lot."

"Hm. me too." Wooyoung nodded and folded his hand.

Seonghwa made a clunk sound with your glasses and sipped the drink of his own. The last male, who whispered 'sweet' when Mr. Byun was there, stepped towards four of you, "drink it." there was an authority in his tone. His furry jacket with the fancy hat and leather pants, he seemed like to be extra fancy than others. As if his looks and how people would look up to him matters a lot.

"I...I don't drink." you mumbled.

"That's a good girl." the way the words sounded so attractive from his mouth and you felt like you were going to comply with every order dripping from his mouth but you scolded yourself. You are no one's property and without any reason, it's so wrong for someone to order you around except mr. Byun. "But a single sip won't matter."

You eyed the drink and glanced at him.

This time, Yunho spoke up and it had a demanding undertone, "drink it, princess. We usually don't repeat a word but for you...fine. We can be a bit dirty." He laughed afterwards.

After a mental battle of fighting yourself, you finally brought the glass to your lips. Their intense gazes on you and the way the fourth male stood beside you and placed his hand on your lower back to urge you to take the sip and Wooyoung patting your cheek slightly, you closed your eyes and gulped a sip, coughing a little when it directly went down your throat and you removed the glass from your lips. "This tastes so weird."

they laughed hearing your complain.

"I know. I know. Take it slow. But gradually, you will feel fine." when you kept staring at him without a word, he laughed, "I know what you want to ask. But that's for tomorrow. You have to impress me to know my name." he leaned towards your neck, inhaling your scent with his sharp nose like a pervert, "or it's too bad."

What exactly is bad?

Who are they? And why are they acting like this?

Seonghwa again clicked his glass with yours, "Arriba!"

COMING SOON...

_____________________________________________________

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. also, you can notice I haven't described the members in details because it will be mentioned during the main night event when others will also appear.

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @vtyb23 @haechansbbg @dassmyname

[open!]

FRIENDS!? Chapter 10

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere, SMUT

Warning: mention of memories and gaining back memories (nothing much just go with the flow)

W.C: 3.2k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

!

Something must have happened.

Something must have happened.

Something must have happened.

you were biting your nails and mumbling this same line for the last ten minutes. Star, on the other hand, was looking at you weirdly. Once, she tried to ask you about the 'something' but you looked at her with such confused and lost eyes that she didn't gather the courage to ask you about it again.

"Are you going to think about it the whole day?"

You shook your head, “there are blank spaces everywhere. Some things are missing and I don’t know what. I am going crazy, Star.”

She looked at you for a while, contemplating the situation. You were in total distress and it was clearly visible on your face. Sipping her drink, she patted the top of your hand, “calm down, y/n. Have you shared this with Beomgyu? I’m sure he can be of some help right now.”

Again, you shook your head and looked at her, “I don’t want to bother him. He is busy with his father's business and saying all these to him means stressing him out like me.”

“Then try to talk with someone else who might be a help.”

“I’m talking to you.”

She scoffed and rolled her eyes, “I don’t know a single shit about your past and present except the things you shared to me so I can only help you to get closer to them and nothing else. I know them and after seeing this situation, I don't think I can do anything for you.”

Your eyes lit up and held her palm with yours, “how about you gather information about them and let me know everything. This is all so confusing and I can’t act normal in front of them. Their words, their actions, everything seems so unsure.”

Her expressions turned serious, “aren’t you and Yunho in a relationship? Talk with him then he can help you with this.”

Yunho and You. Yes, almost a lot of people know about this in the office building. All thanks to his possessiveness and princess treatment. What about others? The connection you felt with him and if you were in a relationship with all of them then why do you remember only Yunho and you and feel different with him? Are they hiding something? Your memories are not set into right puzzle pieces and some are placed wrong and intersect with others.

Or maybe there’s two puzzle pieces for each blanks?

“I will talk to him.”

She smiled again, “how about we go on a trip — you and me. We can also ask Beomgyu to tag along.”

Before you could reply, someone placed a file harshly on the table making a thud sound. Both of you flinched to the sudden noise. You looked up at the person who had a stoic expression while staring at you and looked away to the girl opposite from you, sliding the file across the table, he snapped his fingers.

“You were here for the file.take it and leave. I don’t want people to gossip in my office building.” giving you a side eye, “especially with my personal assistant.”

Star quickly stood up, bowing her head and taking the file from the table, she scanned the first page. Nodding to herself, she bid quick goodbyes to both of you and mouthing ‘I’ll call you later’ to you.

Your eyes followed her exit from the door of the cafeteria. Looking around, you could see others staring at you and you better know the reason — the commotion with the file. Sending a wide smile towards them, some returned to their usual selves and some still giving you side glances.

“Are you done with your gossip?”

Oh! How you forgot, he was still standing beside you. Licking your lips, you stood up and brushed your skirt, “I’m sorry for that.”

He poked his inner cheek, “you are late for the meeting by almost ten minutes. Are you aware of that?”

“Meeting? I didn’t know about that." you furrowed your brows and took the tablet from the table, “let me check it again. I’m sure-”

He quickly held your wrist tightly, “no need. Come with me.” dragging you towards the door, he paused at the counter, “send the receipt to my cabin later.” the lady behind the counter nodded and sent a smile towards both of you.

Keeping your head low, not daring to meet any gaze around you and facing reality, you were hoping to get into the elevator as fast as possible. It’s better to be away from all the eyes. It’s even better to be away from this man. It’s better to be away from him. From them. From this world. 

You are definitely going crazy.

The sudden pull of your hand made you look up at him in confusion. You could see his cold eyes and black neat hairs, totally ready to attain a meeting. The elevator door shut and you sighed in relief. Not really when certainly you were with him inside a confined small space and in an uncomfortable silence.

So it’s real, this is real…

You gulped nervously while staring at the floor and scratching your fingers to make it obvious that you want to be somewhere else at the moment.

“y/n…” you didn’t reply. Actually, you couldn’t hear him calling you. There were a lot of questions running inside your head. Even though you are comfortable with them, laughing with them, talking with them and staying with them, there’s still this lingering feeling — something has happened and something is wrong.

He turned to your side and bent a little, “ y/n.” he whispered the name into your ears.you flinched to his sudden voice and him being so near, turning your head, you could see how near his face was to yours and you quickly stepped back. Standing so close left you no room to scoot back and you held the steel rod beside tightly in your fist. His eyes were piercing at you and you couldn’t help but to look away.

“Hongjoong…”

He could sense the little fear and nervousness in your voice.

He smirked and stood straight, while crossing his arms, wondering how you get scared so easily of them, “why do you make us feel so guilty every time? What have we done to you to make you feel scared of us?”

“What do you mean? I’m not scared…it’s just..I..” you trailed off, didn't know what to speak more but just licked your lips and avoided his gaze and looked awkwardly around the elevator.

Hongjoong chuckled and reached out to tap your head, “just tell us everything. Think of us as your friend and everything will be okay. It’s good you can remember some part of our past. Isn’t it?”

“I don’t think so.”

His smile disappeared for a moment but the expression flickered so quickly. Was he mad for a second? This is the one who makes you the most confused — neither his words, his actions and his expressions match with each other. How are you supposed to know about him? He looks so easy to get to know but is the toughest one. 

“why?”

You gulped before quickly replying, “there’s a lot more I should remember.” you made a sound in disbelief, “a few months back I didn’t know I had this past with you all. I've known you all for almost a year and back then on our first meeting I didn’t know we were friends. This is too much for me.”

What will happen if you remember all of your past?

Was it for good or bad that you forgot a few years of your life?

“I want to go away from here.” you whispered.

“Huh? What is it?” he leaned close to hear what you said, again his handsome face inches away from you.

You quickly shook your head and looked in the other direction to avoid his sharp gaze. You were surprised to see a new floor no. 17 displayed on the screen. You haven’t been on this floor before. It wasn’t necessary and specially, no one is allowed here without them and their permission. He smirked before looking down at your lips, several thoughts running down inside his mind. Especially the one.

You are too innocent.

He stood straight and faced forwards when the screen and sound indicated your desired floor. As a gentleman, he stepped forward and gestured to you to come out and as you approached his side, he held your hand again. You are not going to run away then why is he holding you like this.

Not noticing a few feet away, someone was leaning against the glass wall, calmly scrolling on his phone and watching your awkward interaction with Hongjoong. Standing straight and a low chuckle followed by his quick steps towards you, “you good there?” patting your back and amused at your raised shoulder with sudden skinship.

“I am..” you glanced at him and a smile appeared on your face, “Mingi…what is this place?”

“Oh, a personal meeting area. Do you wanna look around?”

Hongjoong held back his friend’s hand and said in a cold way, “we have to go there. They are probably waiting for us.”

If you can run away right now. It's better to take Mingi with you from this hell-hole of Hongjoong. Why can’t you roam around a bit? There’s no meeting and he has probably mistaken. WTH! This is a workplace, y/n…not a playground or your university that you can skip.

“Why are you taking me with you when no one else is allowed here if not necessary?”

Hongjoong replied, “we can come here anytime.”

“yeah but I-“

“And you are part of us.” He was watching you in a daring way, to see what more you have to say. Your lips parted but closed quickly enough, blinking in surprise and confusion. He smiled, “Now keep quiet and follow me.”

You nodded, looking directly into his eyes. After doing it, you immediately regretted because he again crouched to your level, “little one has so many questions. Isn’t it?”

Tugging the hairs behind your ear, “but you better know that… curiosity kills the cat.” And now you feel like getting lost in this building and they should keep finding you and you don’t have to face him for some time.

But they would find you anytime, it’s their building afterall.

Mingi cleared his throat.

Thank you, Mingi… you mentally said it several times.

“Follow me.” Hongjoong mumbled and you obeyed, as if you had any choice.

Mingi held his hand forward and smiled, “let’s go.” You sighed and grabbed it, following them wherever they were leading to.

They care for you and you are just paranoid.

Everything was silent except your mind --- overthinking at its peak. You looked around and observed the place. The hallway wall was of chrome silver and it had strange doors and patterned walls with some textured frame hanging on them. They both noticed you admiring the place and you were not caring that Mingi was dragging you because you were just following the pull of your hand, not really watching where you were going.

.

.

.

“This place smells so nice.” You blurted out but quickly turned towards them when you heard them chuckling.

Mingi pulled you closer to him while taking a turn. How many turns are there? This floor is like a maze. “I will ask for this particular room freshener to be set for our floor and a separate one for your room.”

You smiled brightly, “oh no need. I was just saying, but thank you honestly.”

Mingi patted your head, “it’s nothing really. This is the least we can do for your welcome and stay here.”

“you have done enough…I must say more than enough.”

Wow.

The door in front of you was totally giving off those luxurious, futuristic automated movie ones. The screen with neon green rays scanning their ids and Mingi held your right thumb above the keypad scanner and the door displayed ‘ENTRY ACCESS’.

Since when does it has your thumbprint record?

Hongjoong entered first and MIngi followed and stopping at the entrance, “a pretty lady should enter first.”

“such a gentleman, thank you.” You remarked and casted a glance towards Hongjoong. Such a hot weird man. Your courage can’t let you speak that on his face though. As you avert your eyes from them to the front, you see others already scattered or seated on their respective chairs and San was bringing a cup of coffee from the corner and smirked at you when he caught your gaze.

There was a long white table in between and around it, the men whose eyes were boring into your form. The different ceiling lights and fancy, different size of lights decorating the shelf with file stack up, frames and above the table, glowing up the room where papers and pens scattered around.

This is definitely a workplace and no doubt, nowhere they seemed like your friends. It's like a business deal is going on.

Hongjoong seated himself on his chair, pulling off his coat and throwing it on the couch beside him and swiveled his chair to face you standing at the end of the table. He rolled the sleeve of his white shirt and loosened the tie. Yeosang was leaning his back, his hip balancing against the table with a file in his hand, he was wearing the same shirt and tie like Hongjoong. He gave you a quick smile and returned back to the file.

Wooyoung was sitting exactly like Yeosang on the other side of the table, he still had his coat on and surprisingly he had his glasses on. It suits him well. In front, San was sitting on a chair with a vest on. He never fails to look good and you can tell they were discussing something earlier. Seonghwa with full suit in a clean and neat look was standing behind his chair and turned his head to look at you.

Jongho stepped in front of you from around the table and gave you a tight hug, “y/n…finally you are here. We were waiting for so long” you patted his back before he parted himself from you and stood straight, straightening his coat in the way.

“Hello…is there any particular reason? I didn’t know I had to come here.”

Mingi urged by pushing your lower back slightly to step forward. Jongho pulled back a chair between his and Mingi so that you could sit and then your gaze fell on Yunho across from you. He looked in distress and he neither had his coat on nor a tie. Heaven…he was looking so hot and handsome. The  tight black strap suspenders with his white shirt collar unbuttoned   and sleeves rolled up.

“Hi, Yunho.”

Even if your voice was low, everyone inside the room heard you. Afterall, they could hear your voice in the noisy place as well. Now, you greeted Yunho only but this caught every individual’s attention.

Did you do something wrong?

Wooyoung broke the sudden silence when he saw your confusion, “only hi to Yunho. What about us?”

Jongho laughed and patted your hand. Mingi sat on your other side and rested his elbow on the table, leaning his head against his palm.

“Guys, you all just find a way to scare her every time. She is still adjusting with us in this new place. Don’t do this.”

They all laughed it off lightly when Yunho greeted you back. Some laughs were pure genuine but not more than a chuckle and some were fake. You turned your attention to Jongho who was explaining to you about their previous discussion and why Hongjoong brought you there all of a sudden. The meeting is confidential and Seonghwa had some other issues up there so he arranged for the meeting on this floor.

Jongho again added, “and that’s why Seonghwa arranged this sudden meeting for us. We need to deal with overseas companies.”

Jongho should be on your list as well as Mingi.

Only they seem normal to you.

“Okay, enough of that. We are not here for some bullshit. There’s a lot more than this.” Hongjoong clapped his hand and gestured to everyone to take a seat around the table.

Tch. As if he is not a part of that bullshit.

You looked around the table when Jongho was updating you about everything that had happened since morning. There was no response from Yunho yet after the short greet and you could see his lost eyes still staring back at you when he suddenly smiled at you.

I want to talk to you, Yunho.

The meeting started.

Why do you feel as if you are in danger? They are caring for you yet you want to run away.

Basically, you were just sitting and listening to them. You were noting down some important points and sometimes, Mingi helped you to add when you were missing out on some. You highlighted some of their approaches in between and Hongjoong and Seonghwa were too impressed with your participation. Mingi even offered you a bottle and patted your back for your good work.

At the end of the meeting, everyone turned towards you, finally fully acknowledging your presence.

Jongho placed a hand on your thigh, “what were you doing at the cafeteria? Usually, you come to my cabin when you are free.”

You nodded slowly, “I was chatting with Star. We met after so long.”

Seonghwa leaned forward, beside Yunho, “you both seem so close. How?”

“she is the only girl I could find friendly here. She is nice.” He nodded at your words, exchanging a quick look with Hongjoong. “Um…Can I ask you something?”

He nodded and others also gave their attention to you. You smiled, clearing your mind and forgetting everything for a moment, “Can I go on a trip with Star?”

You waited for a reply … hoping for a positive one. There was not a single voice, not even a single movement. They were staring at you. Did you say something rude? Can’t you leave your work? But there isn’t any important stuff in near future as per the schedule.

Yunho stood up, he was going to say something when Hongjoong abruptly stood up and cut him off.

“Yes. You can.”

Hongjoong shot a cold look towards Yunho and nodded his head towards you.

You thanked him and smiled widely, your eyes were sparkling and MIngi and Jongho on either side of you were too happy to see you so excited. They could feel that you were genuinely smiling so much and you really wanted to go on this trip.

Even though the atmosphere on both the sides of the table were far different from each other. Jongho and MIngi were happy and excited. But San beside Jongho was observing the ones on the other side. He knew the look on their face was not good. He casted a glance towards Hongjoong, he was staring at you.

To his front, Yeosang was glaring at the said man, he was not happy for some reason. He clutched the paper in his hand and breathed heavily. Wooyoung and Yunho’s expressions were blank and lost and he was aware of the obvious reason.

Mingi grabbed your hand when Seonghwa declared the end of the meeting and took you somewhere he wanted to show you on this floor, basically he wanted to show you around. Jongho trailed behind him.

As soon as the door shut behind you three.

Seonghwa glared towards Hongjoong, “what was that?”

“I know.” he sighed, meeting the rest of their gazes, “I need to talk to you all.”

NEXT

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 11

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories and gaining back memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of knife, hostage and crying, fear.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

You were looking around the room and playing with your fingers while humming a song you were listening to on repeat these past days. You glanced at the photo frame across from you --- a large portrait of yours hanging in the middle of the wall. They decorated the room according to your favorite color and everything you liked which they had known when Wooyoung took you to a place to know about your thoughts on the interior planning for your room someday.

Who knew it was going to be real for you?

The pastel shades and warm touches of the light color with the comforting mattress on which you were lying comfortably --- what else could one ever want more? A stable job, caring and loving friends who treat you like a family and a comforting place to stay --- maybe a home. The previous room was actually pretty nice and you loved it so much but the recent one can't be compared to it. The old one seems a casual one to this. This one is like heaven and as if you are really a princess.

What if it's a cage?

If someday you get locked inside and then the comfort would turn into your suffocating boredom. Why are you being paranoid again, y/n?

Or could it be because you're in danger?

It's natural. If you can't remember the missing parts then this is going to be a hard way to accept the good and happiness.

But one thing.

They are helping, caring for you. Being friends with you to stay close with you and living together. Could it mean something else? As if they do all these, maybe they're just trying to keep you close to them for something like losing you will make them lose something important to their work --- or like a plan.

You laid at the bed before closing your eyes to clear your mind off.

You are thinking too much. All negativities. Can't you appreciate them for being such gentlemen? You are their bestfriend --- even more than that. You love Yunho... What is he doing right now?

Your eyes slowly opened and you kept staring at the ceiling. It's good or bad, you can't do anything. You don't have memories of your past like others, you have mysteries which are yet to be discovered.

"I think, I should sleep and then it'll be alright." You mumbled and brought your legs closer and hugged them to stare at the wall sideways. Turning off the light, you sighed and closed your eyes.

You are at a safe place --- a comforting one. You have everything and certainly, you don't want to run away from all these....again. right?

You can't fall asleep. Ugh!

A thud sound of the door jolted your eyes shot open, a large figure of a man entered but you couldn't see the face when he still didn't turn on the lights. The room was dark and you gulped in fear as to who entered the room like a creep. It should be one of the boys. For anyone else, it can't be possible to be here.

"Who are you?" you scooted back towards the cushioned headboard. You quickly moved to the other side when he sat at the bed and reached out to turn on the night lamp.

"How are you?" the soft voice made you sigh in relief. It's him and you are just scared for no reason. You shifted your butt to sit near to him and he patted your head affectionately. A sweet smile appears on his face and reflects on yours too.

"Why are you here? Can't sleep?" you held his hand when he placed his palm on your thigh and nodded."I can't sleep...but I want to." You whispered and played with his fingers.

"Do you want me to stay with you until you fall asleep?" he suddenly asked. You quickly looked at him, eyes shining with hope but yet a flick of nervousness was there. You licked your lips before slowly nodding at him. "lie down for me."

You quickly followed his soft order. Your head again hit the pillow and now you were eagerly watching how he looked around the room before getting closer to you and laid down, resting his elbow to balance his body side facing you. He did notice the little hesitance in you and he pulled you a bit closer to him to rest his palm over your eyes.

"why can't you sleep, pearl?"

Pearl...you love this name.

You didn't answer but getting lost with the feeling of his warm hands on your cold face inside the room. The air conditioner was a bit at a low temperature. You heard a clicking sound. And he placed something on the nightstand.

"Why are you keeping the temperature so low? You are cold and this might make you fall sick." He lightly scolded you and again patted your head but this time you were not closing your eyes, you stared back at him with lots of questions inside your mind.

"Why are you doing this, Yunho?"

His actions halted. Your words seem to affect him in a way but you don't know how.

"Try to sleep, y/n."

You grabbed his wrist when he tried to make your eyes shut and you shook your head. He noticed that you wanted him to reply and until then you were not going to sleep. "what?"

"Just answer me...and then I will sleep."

He bit his lip, brushing your hairs away from the face, caressing your cheek. He managed to look good in his jet black hair. Recently, they all have dyed their hair black than before when they had different shades of color. Even though it was weird to you, they looked good.

Just when you were about to say something again, he spoke up, "I want to do this....for you. For us." His fingers tracing down to your jaw, your lips and he was staring at them. You licked your lips, thinking about the possibility but his words bloomed lightly again. "there's something I want to compensate for."

"what?" you asked quickly. You didn't want to cut the flow. You want to hear from him. you want every detail of your past from him. even if you remember some things --- to say a lot. Then why can't you still remember certain parts?

He sighed, the way he was staring at you as if it's sensitive for him. He looked away and then back to you, " y/n, please don't push me away...please."

"I can't, Yunho." You gave him a little smile. "But you have to tell me everything, okay?"

He nodded, "I will. I will someday but you have to listen to me till the end." He leaned closer to you, his breath fanning over your face when he placed a kiss on your temple, his lips mumbled, "I know you won't forgive me."

You cupped his cheek when he pulled apart a bit to look at you. His face was near to you, so near that he could remember those days spent with you, those nights with you when you were innocent yet promising the love forever and the next moment the anger and fear visible on your innocent face.

He did wrong...a lot.

"Let's rewind the time."

He shook his head, "no. Let's start again."

With that he kissed your lips, hovering on top of you, caging you in his arms and pressing himself on you. Lips moving smoothly with yours and his hands roaming along your body. His every tingling touch and the swift movements of the lips were like a need at the moment. Both of your minds could imagine the past moments between you two but he could see the extension to those but your imagines ended with a void. Something must have happened after that.

His face fell into your crook of the neck and nuzzled his face, leaving kisses all the way, repeating the same actions to the other side. Your breath hitched when he bit your sensitive skin. grabbing his hair tight in your fist, you whimpered, "Yunho...please."

He pulled apart, placing a soft kiss on your lips, "go to sleep, y/n. not now."

"but I still have a lot on my mind."

He nodded, "I know." He laid down beside you, flicking the switch by his side. The curtains moving aside the wide glass window, slowly revealing the night view up from the 16th floor. It was as if everything was shining under the dark blanket of night. It was still in chaos when you were at peace inside the room.

It was beautiful just like your life --- chaotic yet peaceful.

His sudden pull to your hand made you fall on his chest. He chuckled at your shocked expression, guiding you slowly and softly to lay on his chest. His white t-shirt was comfortable to snuggle into, you rested your head to his chest and stared at the city view with him.

You were captivated by the view and he was captivated by you. His hands softly rubbing your back and patting slowly, lulling you to sleep. You smiled and hugged his body.

"y/n.."

You hummed in response while closing your eyes.

"y/n, promise me...if you feel scared or want to run away. Then you will come to me."

You nodded, "I will. I promise you."

"you are not going to leave me again..."

"I won't."

"sleep well."

You were quiet, your even breaths and soft sound leaving your mouth was enough for him to know.

You were asleep.

Just like that day, when you first slept in his embrace after crying for hours...because of them...because of him. He kept stroking your hairs before falling asleep with you in his arms.

"I'm sorry, y/n."

The time with him felt like a sudden pause from the chaos inside your mind. As if you could feel a different world with him. how does he wish it to be real? To be with you somewhere else where the past can't haunt you again.

------------------------------------------------------------------

"please...don't do this. What have I done to you?"

You sobbed uncontrollably. There was no emotion visible in the front boy. His eyes were cold and actions were harsh. He pushed you inside the room, locking the door behind him. you caressed your wrists, the ropes tied tight earlier made your skin irritated and there was no one to comfort you.

"please..."

"Shut up!"

You flinched at his voice. It was heavy. You have heard this voice several times. You know him. you have talked with him, laughed with him and cried to him, begged him to stop what he was doing. The same situation like the past days is repeating again.

"Please let me go. I want to go home."

The boy chuckled and crouched down in front of you, his face hidden in the darkness of the room. You scooted back, afraid to get a touch from him. His touches are not comforting, they are torturing. He didn't like your actions and harshly pulled you by your ankles, earning a loud cry from you. He took out a knife from his pocket and held it in front of your eyes.

"please...No...it hurts."

He smiled, "it would have not if you have listened to us." Tracing your knees and sliding down the tip of the object and stopping at your tied ankle. You let out a shaky breath, "please stop." The tip was dangerously sharp and could cut your skin in a single move but it didn't. it was at a halt.

"You should not have tried to run away."

You shook your head, tears staining your face, "I don't want to stay here."

"Where do you want to go? Your home? But there's no one. Where is your home? Orphanage or that place from where you are sold to us? Tell me." you stayed quiet and he chuckled. "you can't because neither of those is your home. This place is your home and we are here to keep you safe."

"I am not safe here." He raised a brow at your bold reply.

Titling his head to the side, he looked at you directly, "and why? We are not going to kill you."

"it's better to be dead than staying with you."

He grabbed your jaw harshly and pushed you back against the wall, you winced at the sudden effect, "what have I said before? don't talk back unless you really want to die. I am just keeping you alive because of him." he chuckled, shaking his head, "oh wait...my pretty one has more than him. for them, I am keeping you alive for them or I would have killed you long back."

"Then kill me...please."

"they won't like this and......me too." His gaze flickered to your quivering lips and then back to your eyes. "don't make it hard for me."

In a swift move, he cut the ropes of your ankle and left you alone in the corner. Your scared eyes followed him till his steps stopped at the doorstep, his voice echoed and his back was facing you, "go freshen up. I will tell them to send you food."

"I don't need it." You whispered.

He craned his neck slowly, staring at your scared form in the end of the room, "y/n...get up."

San...

Was it him?

-------------------------------------------------------------

"wake up." A raspy voice called, causing you to slowly flutter your eyes open. The man in front of you made your eyes go wide. Why is he here? What was that dream? That nightmare? Is it real? His eyes were dark and his voice was stern. Same like that boy in the dream. "you are sleeping for so long. It's already afternoon."

You were about to answer when he suddenly turned around and went towards the table to flick the switch to remove the curtains, the lights slipping inside your room slowly. A warmth of afternoon light surrounded you. A hand extended in front of you. You closed your eyes and gulped.

What was he trying to do in the dream?

Is it just a nightmare?

"why are you closing your eyes?" your eyes opened slowly, getting up quietly and leaning back against the headboard and bringing the comforter close to your body. He again extended his hand and now you noticed a tiny box. "You are having a fever. Take this and then come to the eighth floor."

You said nothing, taking the box from him and nodding slowly.

He walked towards the door and before exiting he spoke up, "and make it quick."

Can he please get out?

The door shut and you sighed in relief. This is not good. The voice, the eyes and his smile. All are exactly the same. It can't be possible. This is your first time getting a nightmare and seeing someone so clearly --- not enough but at least you could distinguish the voice and the physique.

Are you not safe with your friends?

After taking a bath, you got changed into formal attire for the office. You smiled at the mirror and fixed yourself in the mirror. You are provided with everything then why are you feeling as if there should be something wrong.

You stepped out of the room only to be greeted by Yeosang standing there and rubbing his eyes. He caught your lingering gaze on him and quickly smiled, stepping towards you and holding your hand.

"You were waiting for me?"

He nodded, guiding you to the elevator, "I was free so when I found that you were awake I thought to escort you to our cabin."

"Oh I slept too long. I'm sorry."

He shook his head before pressing the button, "it's okay. Seonghwa went to your room last night because you forgot your phone at his cabin after the late-night paperwork and then he found out that you were talking and crying in your sleep. He waited until you fell back to sleep."

"oh...okay."

He was in your room last night then he must have heard you crying because of your nightmares.

Getting inside the elevator, he patted your head, "have you taken the medicine San brought to you?"

You nodded.

You could feel his stares on you, you turned your head to his side, "do you want to say something?"

"Did you have nightmares yesterday?"

You remained quiet.

"Seonghwa said when he checked your fever, you were scared in your sleep. Do you have those nightmares often? What do you see?" His voice was soft but curious.

You turned your head and looked straight towards the door. He shouldn't know about anything. Nobody should know about the nightmares. It's only for you to remember the past. You whispered audible to him, "it's nothing."

He spoke nothing more than that. He didn't know what to ask you more.

The more he would say, the more complicated the situation was going to be.

.

.

.

"you better be serious right now, Joong. She is remembering the past. More specifically she is remembering us. The old us. And you are okay with everything?"

Hongjoong abruptly stood from his chair and glared at the man across from the table, "I know what I'm doing, Hwa. Everything is fine. You are worrying for no reason."

The said man scoffed, brushing back his hair in disbelief, "fine? Nothing is fine. Why are we letting her remember all those? And now you are allowing her to go on a trip alone with Star? What if something goes wrong?"

Hongjoong hissed in annoyance and glared back, "please shut up. I have plans for everything. Nothing is going to be wrong. She will be with us till the end. I can't let anyone destroy anything which I have worked for years."

Seonghwa stared at him and licked his lips, "what plans are you talking about?"

"Have you seen her bonding with Jongho and Mingi? Wooyoung?" Hongjoong chuckled, remembering the past incidents and continued, "Yunho?...the things are repeating again like Deja-vu. We can't stop things from happening. Even if we want to change it, it's gonna happen how it should be."

"What do you mean?"

Hongjoong leaned against the desk, "we are going on this trip with her but without letting her know about it. We are going to follow her."

"I don't think it's good. It's better not to allow her."

"Hwa, even if we claim ourselves that we are good and we have changed. Remember we haven't and we can't. the past is repeating again and we should do something real soon."

San stepped towards them, a box in his hand, "who is going to give her this?"

"Of course, you. Yeosang is going to talk with Mr. Kim down the hall so after that it's only possible and she needs to wake up by now. It's already late enough."

San scoffed at Hongjoong, "you think it's good? She will freak out seeing me the first person after she wakes up."

"Then do it nicely."

.

.

.

The elevator stopped at 10th floor, when Wooyoung got inside, he greeted you with a warm hug, "sleepyhead is awake." He noticed your silence, "are you okay?"

You nodded and smiled, "it's just I had some weird dreams and fever so I am still recovering. Don't worry."

He hugged you, exchanging a quick look with Yeosang on your other side. Relaxing in his arms, you broke the silence between you three, "are you all free right now?"

"why? Do you want to do anything or go somewhere?"

You shrugged and quickly remembered something.

"What about we go on a trip someday? We can relive our childhood once again. Going back to the old school and roaming the neighborhood. How cool it will be!"

Wooyoung's grip around you tightened and a hesitant smile appeared on his face. Yeosang coughed and excused himself when you looked between them expectantly.

The younger one combed your hairs with his fingers before smiling, "we need to talk about it with Hongjoong and Seonghwa."

"Why them?" a frown appeared on your face, "if they don't want to go. We can leave them and we six can go all together."

Yeosang's curiosity piqued, "six? Who are they?"

"three of us, and then Yunho, Jongho and Mingi."

Yeosang glanced at Wooyoung and back to you, "and rest?"

The desired floor arrived. Three of you exit the elevator, with Wooyoung leading the way and Yeosang continuing the conversation from earlier.

"I don't know about them. They don't like me."

He shook his head, "No. y/n, it's not like that. They have responsibilities for everything happening around them so they just behave a bit off key sometimes otherwise it's okay." pulling your hand before entering the cabin where others were waiting for them.

"I don't know."

You don't know a lot of things and you need to know more about them.

Are they really hiding something"

But, what? And, moreover, why?

NEXT

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 12

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

Enjoy!

This is insane.

You just wished nobody could see you at the moment. Wooyoung was determined with his actions and you were embarrassed.

"Why are you looking at me like that?" Wooyoung widened his eyes at you and looked at the chopstick in his hand. Your glaring eyes earned chuckles from Jongho. The one holding the food to your front lips curled into a smirk, "oh...are you embarrassed with this?"

You helplessly let your head hang, completely regretting agreeing with their company at the cafeteria. The moment you lifted your head up, he brought the chopstick near to your lips and his eyes shining with hope.

You quickly looked away and pleaded with Jongho to make the other one stop with his weird actions but the youngest just laughed it off and moved your face to the direction of food and urged you to eat.

"You could have eaten it by now and made it less embarrassing for you. He won't let it down unless you listen to him."

"Say ah!"

"I am not a baby. I can eat on my own, Woo."

He shook his head and gestured towards the food, "my hand is paining now. Come on, take a bite. It's good that we are treating you like this." You glared at him and he only replied to you with an annoying chuckle.

"Do you want to sleep on my lap and eat?"

"shut up, Wooyoung!" you hissed and sighed before parting your lips slowly, letting him feed you like a baby and give a show to the whole cafeteria. This boy is really testing your patience level everyday. Moreover, he can't be anyone from your nightmares.

Jongho sipped his drink after gulping the food, "you are embarrassed because he is feeding you. Right?"

Absentmindedly, you nodded, having a glaring contest with the other one who is busy feeding you. You couldn't do anything at the moment. It might be childish but you three have paper works later in the afternoon and Wooyoung suggested playing rock, paper and scissor to see who could skip for the day and the one who will win has to be fed by others as reward. As much as it was funny and silly to you at first, it soon turned into a torturous situation when you won the game against the two.

As much as you were relieved to skip paperworks, you were trapped with these two.

Never in your life, you felt so unlucky to win a game.

Wooyoung placed the last bite of the food in your mouth and you chewed silently while looking around the area. You noticed the few people sitting far from you giving you looks and whispering among themselves and you know the reason. 

"don't mind them." Jongho assured you.

Sinking in your seat, you glanced at the laughing menaces at your table and again looked away when you caught others entering the glass door.

What are they all doing here? Don't they have work?

They were all wearing sweatpants and black shirts, some white and then gray, except Seonghwa, he was in a suit but he smirked when he caught your eyes and pulled off his coat. They are in casuals here...right now?

Gulping the bite in your mouth, you quickly stood up, catching the attention of Jongho and Wooyoung.

"what happened?" Jongho was the first one to ask and followed by Wooyoung who quickly noticed the men in the distance. He leaned back into his chair and placed it behind his head. You want to slap him so bad.

"I should probably go to my room."

"and why?"

You shut your eyes tight before forcing a smile and turning around, "uh Hongjoong...I am going to go through your schedules for the next week." Glancing at others meanwhile, the cafeteria was unusually quiet because everyone was wondering why all the CEO's of the departments were at his public place and in addition, wearing casual clothes.

Oh, how they are speculating that you are really playing with all of them!

"I don't think that's needed. Also, you can do it in my cabin later." Patting your head and pushing your shoulders down to make you sit back, he stood behind you.

You managed to look at him in the back, "but why are you all here?"

Hongjoong turned around to face the rest of the cafeteria and announced, "I want everyone to get back to the work, right now. finish your lunch at somewhere else or quickly in 5 minutes and then leave. I want this place empty."

Seonghwa chuckled, sitting beside Wooyoung and resting his elbow on the table. The only one looking decent at the moment. "why? Do you not like us being here?"

Forcing out a laugh, you brushed back your hair, "when I said that? I just asked you out of curiosity as you all don't come to this cafeteria except the private one so..." you shrugged in the end.

San and Mingi went towards the counter to order something for them. Yunho was on a call in the corner and Yeosang was at the drinks section, selecting their orders.

Your eyes went wide when Hongjoong leaned closer to your ears from back and whispered, "we are here for you."

You coughed and quickly took your drink in hold to sip and act normal. Does he need to do this type of act every time he is near? The other three at the table laughed loudly and Jongho pulled a chair so that Hongjoong could sit in between him and yours. Can't he have another place?

"We are stressed so we thought why not accompany our girl." Seonghwa said and glanced towards Yunho who was still busy on a call. You nodded and he continued, "also, we could let others know that you are ours."

"your friend...I am your friend." You licked your lips, "we agreed to take it slow and till then we can bond as friends."

"Yes, of course we are friends. What more do we want?" Jongho smiled at your direction and you felt relieved but the thing you didn't notice was the looks exchanged between the two eldest and both of them turning towards Wooyoung who stopped eating the chicken in his hand.

What more do we want?

Lot more than you can expect.

The rest of them soon arrived at the table and placed the trays. The table was too small to fit nine of you and you were finding a more valid excuse to escape their curious eyes. Why do they all suddenly want to spend time with you at this certain place?

"before your mind explodes with question," you quickly looked towards Hongjoong when he started speaking, "we never spent time at this place so we thought to explore our own building while being with you at the same time."

How funny! They don't come to most of the floors in their own building.

"Why are you always so nervous?" San's voice made you flinch and this did get noticed by others.

You didn't speak a word, staring at him as if you saw him for the first time. Also, he was sitting just in the opposite direction from you. Hongjoong noticed your nervousness, the little fear for which you were fisting your palm.

Why are you acting like that?

"Is there something that happened between you two?" Seonghwa broke your trance, he did notice the little fear in your eyes. You shook your head but San leaned back and smirked.

"I think someone is curious. Isn't it, y/n?"

He is speaking to you. Act normal, y/n. you nodded but quickly shook your head, licking your lips, "no, it's not like that." You felt all of their eyes on you and you gulped, "you just don't talk to me much like others."

"So you want to talk to me?"

"huh? No...I mean...we can be friends, right? Like we were."

San kept quiet, his jaw tensed and he gripped the spoon tightly. He didn't look back at you, but opened the can and gulped down the soda. He was trying to doze off the question for some reason and he was hesitant that if the conversation flowed more, it would lead to some direction where it shouldn't.

You kept staring at him when Yeosang called you, "y/n." you raised your brows before turning towards the voice. He asked, "Does the food taste good?"

You looked at him weirdly before nodding slowly.

"really? Is it really good?" Mingi asked again. You nodded and Hongjoong chuckled beside you before taking a fry from Seonghwa's plate.

"This tastes like shit, though."

"try to appreciate every food. Also, this cafeteria is inside your building so if something is wrong with it, it means it is your fault as well for not maintaining everything properly."

Hongjoong raised a brow, impressed by your words, "so you're telling me? we are good because the food taste good?"

You turned away and Yunho asked the same question, "are we good then?"

You breathed out, looking at them precisely and suddenly smiled, "we are good friends so it's obvious you all are good."

y/n... why are you repeating everything again?

>>>><<<<

You were sitting quiet and uneasy.

"You seemed troubled," a voice broke the silent atmosphere. "What's bothering you?"

"Seonghwa..."

"I'm not here to hurt you. Just tell me if you want to ask something." He was serious when he took a seat beside you, the couch in the terrace was long enough to fit four people easily and you hated it at the moment for having so much space. "Come on, y/n."

You sighed since you had no energy to stand up and leave the place, this is the only place where you could breathe a little freedom. Clearing your throat, you turned to look at him, "I am just wondering..."

"what?"

"they sell off their own child for money or for something else...like business? Without even thinking if the child would get hurt or not."

"Why are you thinking this?" his attention was you. "Do you really want answers to your questions or are you just curious?"

You laid your head back on the couch. Honestly, you were curious about a lot of stuff and also wanted answers to a lot of questions. After knowing that you were sell off from your home to them, you were anxious to know. Why did your parents do that? You wanted to get rid of that question but your instincts kept knocking at you and you hated it.

"what happened, y/n?"

"I'm not sure what to think, Hwa." His ears perked up. You called him by his name...no but his nickname. "you all made me trust you. You all promised me and kept me here. Made me stay with you all..." you locked your eyes with him, "why are you all doing this?"

"because we love you, y/n. we can't afford to lose you."

You scoffed, looking up at the sky, wishing to be those clouds flying in the wide sky, "you don't love me. This is not love. No one hurts when they love someone. And you all hurt me."

You felt his palm over your cheek. You were crying and he wiped off the tears, "y/n...please don't make it hard for us. We love you. It's just you trying to run away and we had to do that to keep you here."

You closed your eyes, holding his wrist tightly, "then don't show me kindness now. Please, don't make it hard for me too. I want to go away...far from here. Somewhere...where I will be free. Please."

"y/n..."

You lifted yourself up, turning your whole body and scooted closer to him, holding his hand and crying in his touch, "please, Hwa. Please...please let me go. I promise...I will give you everything that you want. Whatever you need, I will get it for you but I don't want to stay here."

He shook his head, tears slightly visible but he cleared his throat to act normal, "but I want you, y/n."

"No! don't do this. I know this is crazy but even if I try to hate you then suddenly some of you make me fall for you all over again. But I know this is wrong. This is not how it is supposed to be. I am a bait and you all are the owners and my family owe you something. Right?"

"No, y/n. it's not like that. We love you and you love us. We are just trying to protect you. We want to keep you safe with us."

The same words. The same expressions and feelings. You are tired of this.

"It's better you all kill me."

This is not love, Seonghwa. He knows that very clearly and still he believed that he did nothing wrong. And it's not only that but they all know the truth is.

The obsession.

You removed his hands harshly from you and stood up. He didn't say anything, just his eyes followed your movements. Your knee bumped to the table's corner, you hissed at the pain but didn't stop and ran towards the stairs. Two figures watching the television in the huge living room, soon turned their head towards your running figure at the stairs.

"y/n, don't run. You will hurt yourself.." Mingi's voice echoed in the hall but you cared about it as if nothing and ran fast up the stairs.

Jongho patted his shoulder and sighed, "she hates us."

Mingi shook his head, "I don't think so. She is just afraid but she does not hate us."

"You are just trying to convince yourself."

They all are just convincing themselves and you.

.

.

.

"I hate you...I hate my life."

I hate myself like this.

You felt like crying and punching something until everything disappeared in front of you. You looked away from the wall, tears spilling down your cheeks and felt like puking because of the weird smell of the place. Bringing your knees close to the chest, you rested your head on top of it, breaths heaving and vision going blurry. Your head was spinning and thick sweats on your face.

Am I going to die now?

"Hongjoong, we have a problem." Yunho was furious and dashed into the cabin room of the house.

"what?"

Patting San to make him stand up and the latter was visibly annoyed, he replied, "I can't find, y/n. she is nowhere."

Hongjoong massaged his temple, "what do you mean you can't find her? She is somewhere in the house."

"No! she is nowhere."

San scoffed, "if she tried to run away then the guards would have informed us."

The boys weren't worried that you'll get to escape out of the mansion since there were security precautions and guards. But where were you?

You were somewhere with your thoughts --- why it's happening and why are they the ones hurting you like this?

You hated the boys but still you couldn't.

"Then where is she?" Hongjoong slammed the table and stood up, glaring at Yunho. "don't tell me, you helped her to escape and are now making a scene in front of me."

Yunho glared back, "you know damn well that I would never do that."

In the middle of the commotion, Wooyoung threw a file on the table and gestured to Yeosang to keep it on the shelf, "I think I know where she is."

"And, where do you think, Woo?"

A metal door opened, dim lights peeking, leaving the corners dark. The rusty smell and the suffocating atmosphere made San scrunch his nose in disgust, "why are we here?"

His question was answered by Wooyoung calling out your name, "y/n?"

You were laying on the floor, back towards them. You were neither moving or even flinched to the sudden voice. There was not a single sound from you. Hongjoong repeated your name again and still the same response.

Silence.

Before anyone could do anything, Wooyoung stepped forward, blinking and licking his lips, "y/n..." he softly whispered your name before squatting down. He then heard you silently sobbing, clutching a paper in your palm.

Hongjoong stopped Yeosang and signalled him to keep quiet and gestured for him and the other three to move closer to where Wooyoung was sitting. Seonghwa and Yunho quickly approached them but San stood at the doorway, leaning against the door and staring at your lying figure.

Yeosang took the paper when it fell from your grip.

it was you smiling brightly at the camera with eight of them teasing you in school uniform.

"come here, y/n. it's okay." He pulled your limp figure off the floor and brought to his lap, resting your head to his chest and hesitatingly caressed your head. The ones standing near you peaked at your face while the younger one was rocking you. Surprisingly, your weak hands fist Wooyoung's black shirt.

"I'm tired..." they heard your whispers.

Your eyes were closed, your lips were shaking, your eyelashes heavy with stained tears. You are hurt. You were crying. They made you cry. They hurt you.

They gulped and stared at your face.

"No one is going to hurt you, y/n."

No one else.

But they will.

Again.

>>>><<<<

You were sleeping on your arms, resting on the table inside Yeosang's cabin. He sighed before removing strands of hair off from your face. You looked so peaceful and beautiful. You are so innocent and naïve. "I don't know why I did that. I don't know why I'm doing this."

"You know the answer, Yeo."

He looked towards the voice. San stepped inside the cabin with three coffees in his hand.

"we did wrong."

San sat on the other side of you, staring at your sleeping figure, "and we are still doing wrong, Yeosang."

"We have changed."

"no. we haven't." San nodded to himself, "the things we did and we are doing. Its selfish. Although, we had a reason back then, but what about now?"

"She is ours. We can't let her go away."

San sighed, "I don't know how she will react to everything she remembers. Why are we letting her remember everything? It was good that she forgot about us."

Yeosang caressed your head before replying to him, "to know what happened that year when she left us."

You softly groaned and eyes slowly parted, the two beside you stopped their conversation.

"oh gosh! I was sleeping here and you didn't wake me up." You quickly straighten up and brush back your hairs, yet to notice the other presence on your other side.

"It's okay. You looked so peaceful that I couldn't wake you up."

You both smiled at each other when San Spoke up, making your eyes go wide and you turned to your side. He was sitting near to you, so close to you. He noticed you and leaned forward, "how was your sleep during working hours?"

"I'm sorry..."

He raised his hand and you flinched. He licked his lips at your reaction. Was he guilty about something? He shook his head, making you confused, "it's okay. We don't have anything more today."

You hummed, curiously watching him.

"Do you want to go to the rooftop?" San asked.

Yeosang added, "yeah, shall we? Let's spend some time apart from work."

You chuckled, "you are spoiling me."

"and we love to spoil our girl."

San rolled his eyes before standing up and grabbing your hand.

"Let's go before the sunset."

.

.

.

Three of you stood leaning against the railing, enjoying the view in front from the rooftop. There were no words, just soft smiles, hesitation, curiosity and mysteries. Yeosang's eyes landed onto his side when he noticed San was staring at you already. San's hand raised up to pat your head when he halted because you quickly turned towards Yeosang and spoke up.

He curled his fingers and looked straight towards the city.

"Do you want to go on a trip?"

"a trip?"

You nodded, "yes. To our old hometown where we can enjoy childhood again. To know us more...again."

He licked his lips and glanced at San, who didn't look at his direction but closed his eyes before sighing. Yeosang smiled and nodded, "it's......great. We should plan for it, someday."

"How's the view?" San asked.

You quickly turned around and surprisingly you were smiling. You looked straight towards the city and nodded, "it's beautiful. I come here often with Yunho and Wooyoung because I feel so relieved here."

"You always like the skies. You feel connected to it."

"really? Why?" you were surprised that it was San who was saying so much.

His gaze fell on you, "you feel free and safe."

"That's true. I really feel like that." You looked towards the view of the sun setting and smiled widely.

Both of them stared at you.

Hope and guilt knocking at their heart.

"I have everything and I am safe here with you all."

No, y/n.

You are trapped in an obsession.

The obsession of love...started with friendship and protection.

NEXT

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 13

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

“Yunho…” you sobbed uncontrollably. Your eyes slowly fluttered open as you rubbed it to look at the door if he was there but there was no one. Complete darkness covering your surroundings, only a tiny night lamp lit in the corner of the room. You wiped your tears before staring at the door for a few seconds and decided to sit up straight.

I should end everything.

However, something was blocking you. Your heart and your mind are conflicting with each other. You scoffed at yourself. How could you even think about them this way? No one cares about you. It’s just a show for them and you are a puppet. The darkness should engulf you and make you disappear forever.

It would end your misery.

You stood up and went straight towards the book-shelf. The first thing they gifted you after moving into the house with them --- all your favorite books you wanted with the ordered shelf. The anger bubbled inside you and hot tears slipped down your cheeks, you grabbed the first book and threw it against the door, followed by the second one. You threw every book and items decorated on the shelf around the room, wanting to end their façade of love visible to you.

Whatever you could see in the dimly lit room, you threw it away. There were loud thud sounds with each banging effect and you were sure one of them had heard you. Is that going to make them angry?

You immediately reached out for the lamp and when you were about to throw it, the door slammed open. Your hand trembled, heart beating fast and your breath heaved. A tall figure appeared in the doorway, you couldn’t see his face but his aura was calming yet dangerous. He didn’t speak a word but took a step forward, you gulped and raised the hand with the lamp towards him.

“don’t take a step ahead. I will hurt you…I will kill you.”

He again took a step but paused, “you are not going to do anything, y/n. You are a good person.”

You shook your head, “I don’t want to be a good one. I want to be freed from here.”

“I can’t let you go.” He calmly said.

“Yunho, please…” the light falling on your face, revealing your pained expression, more to say it was tiredness all over your face. Your bloodshot eyes, tear stained face and cuts all over your cheeks and arms. Somehow, it made his heart ache and he inhaled deeply.

“y/n…listen to me.”

“NO! I won’t.” you shouted at him.

“You never want to hurt me. I know we are bad. But you shouldn’t be bad like us. Calm down. Listen to yourself. Look at the mirror beside you. This is not who you are.” Your face turned towards the mirror beside you, the lamp in your hand illuminating your teary face. The tired and angry tears streaming down. You have to go.

This is not you, y/n. they have made you like this.

A large grip held your forearm and snatched the lamp from you. Your wide eyes looked at the figure in the dark standing in front of you.

“are you out of your fucking mind? What were you trying to do?” Hongjoong’s loud voice echoed inside the room but you didn’t flinch, neither said a word. You kept staring at him. when did he enter?

“I trusted you, Joong.”

He was breathing heavily. It was clearly evident that he was furious at the moment, “then don’t do this stupid stuff. What mess have you made here?”

“you messed up my happy life.”

He licked his lip, brushing his hair before replying, “y/n, listen to me. You are safe here and we are here to protect you. We love you.”

“Then why are you hurting me?” you looked straight into his eyes and then glanced towards Yunho standing just a few steps behind him. Hongjoong asked him to turn on the lights but he didn't. He was glued to his spot and blankly watching you both. A third figure appeared at the doorway. He leaned against it and picked up a frame near his tip of the boot.

The ring in his finger made it clear that it was San. What is he doing here? Is he going to lock you up again? Or do that…your body shivered on the thought. Hongjoong held your shoulders tightly and ordered, “go freshen up, yourself and I will bring you dinner.” He turned his face, “ask the maids to clean this room quickly. She will sleep in my room tonight.”

“I won’t be staying with you in your room.” Your loud voice made him look towards you. He was calming himself not to mess the situation anymore. You again muttered, “I want to go somewhere. Far away…far away from here.”

“and where?” The other two male’s present there had their attention on you as well.

“anywhere but not here.”

“Y/n…”

“San, take Hongjoong with you and leave from here. I need some time alone with her.” Yunho cut off Hongjoong’s words and the eldest poked his tongue at his attitude. He nodded and stared at you. San stepped forward, keeping the frame on the table and placing a hand on the eldest’s shoulder and urged him to leave you with Yunho. Hongjoong shrugged his hand away, leaving your shoulder and glared at you before leaving the room. Before turning back, San glanced at you, he wanted to say something but he didn't. He kept quiet, just watched you looking at the doorway from where he left.

He couldn’t say anything because he shouldn’t.

He turned around and quietly left the room.

Leaving behind only Yunho and you.

“Why are you making it hard for us, y/n?”

Your gaze fell on his tall figure. He was walking towards you. You didn’t stop him, neither say anything nor showed any emotion. Just blankly staring at him. but you did hear his question…’making hard for them’…how?

He stopped in front of you, cupping your cheeks to make you look up, “please love us back, y/n.”

How? You all don’t even love me then…what are they expecting from you?

You looked into his orbs. Tears were lining the vision. He was crying. The moonlight peeking inside the room and falling on both of you so that at least you could see each other’s face.

“Please talk to me, y/n. don’t be quiet.”

“Will you say everything to me? why and how?” you whispered to him but he could hear you as he nodded.

“I will tell you everything you want to hear from me.”

“Then tell me…why am I here? Please be honest with me.”

His thumb caressed your cheeks, “you belong to here. To me. to us.” You shook your head, didn’t want to hear the same words again and again. You held his wrist to remove his touch but he gripped it tighter. “look at me and listen to me.”

“I don’t want to hear those same things.”

“don’t you appreciate our friendship? Our efforts to make you happy and make you feel special. Everyone in the school is jealous of you. Do you know that? They wish to be in your place. You are so lucky, y/n.”

“no, I’m not. You all are monsters!”

He chuckled, “yes we are. We keep it secured to us when we want something. And we want you.”

“please let me go. I miss my home.”

“and I will miss you. If I let you go, what will happen to me, y/n? don’t you care for me?”

“NO! I don’t care about anything. We were friends, Yunho. We were good friends. I accepted you all. I liked being with you all. It was so nice and comforting to spend time with all of you but you all have changed. It was just a plan for you to get to this point.”

He remained calm and quiet. Just the way you hate them. You know they won’t speak any of the things you wanted to know. If he is not going to say anything then you would say all you want.

“Why did we become friends back then? You all played with my innocence. You all made my childhood a lie. All those happy memories of us…those fun and promises. Those were fake, right? What do you even want from me? I was just lonely and wanted some friends to share my days…and I really did make the worst decision.” You were glaring but your tired eyes were betraying you and the tears made your vision blurry. The way he was disappearing in the vision, you wanted him to go away from there like that.

But you did love him……maybe a little bit.

“y/n…” his hands fell from your cheek to the wrists, holding it firmly, not caring about your raging eyes but bringing your palms to his lips and softly kissed them, “you are everything to us, y/n. We are doing this for you. Why can’t you accept it? You are having a misconception about us. We are not as bad as you think. It’s you who is making it seem like something else. I love you.”

“No, Yunho…NO…don’t tell me I’m wrong. I know this is going to end in the worst way and one day…you all will regret what you have done.” You snatched your hands from him and stepped back, he carefully watched your attempt to search something.

You bent down and quickly grabbed a tiny object before he could get the grip of it, you held it in front of you, “I will end this today. You all can’t keep me here. Never.”

“y/n, calm down..” he raised his hand but not stepping in your boundary, “you are not going to do anything stupid. You don’t want to hurt me.”

“hurt you?” you laughed, feeling stupid and anger rising with every second, “I really don't do stupid things like hurting you…I wont hurt you because I love you, Yunho and I don’t hurt someone I love.” You took deep breaths, “I’m going to end myself.”

“No!” It was a piece of broken glass.

He immediately reached out his hand at you and held your wrist, turning you around and a small yelp you let out when he threw you on the bed, holding your hands above your head and you were crying and wiggling under his hold.

“y/n, please don’t do this. Please…”

He was crying on top of you. You didn’t say anything as you laid frozen. You lightly tried to push him away but he didn’t budge and he was staring at you, promising a lot of dreams. Again those fake promises.

You looked away from him but as soon as you did, his lips landed on you. Your breathing stopped but you didn’t fight back. You remained surprisingly calm and felt his body weight moved above you. You shut your eyes and he was still staring at you. Titling his head, he got more access. You weren’t kissing back since you’re afraid and lost. He became rough but sometimes slowed down. It was like he was arguing with himself.

“I love you, y/n.”

Not a single reply came out of you. You were just closing your eyes and silently crying. He moved to his side, sitting up and pulled you to his embrace, cradling in his lap and lulled you to sleep, you didn’t protest. You always felt secure in his arms and you hated it the most. As he felt your breath even out and weakly lying in his embrace. He stroked your hair a few times and kissed your temple. Standing up with you in his arms, he went outside the room and walked through the passageway towards his room, where he knew Hongjoong was waiting for him and… you too.

But the thing he didn’t notice was someone standing at the end of the passageway, curling his fist tightly and clenching his teeth. He was not liking the view of his friend carrying you. He hated it. to say it more, he wanted to be him. He should be there. Not him. not them. No one else. Only him.

A hand placed on his shoulder, “Yeosang, what are you watching?”

“I want her.” He turned to his side, “San, I want to keep her with me forever.”

San shook his head, “the stupidity of including her in our life will end us forever someday. And you will regret it. we should have just let her be our friend. not more than that.”

“She is meant to be ours.”

>>>><<<<

Time must have passed well. The boys…well your boys are always kind towards you. Well, sort of. Sometimes, they make you nervous and afraid of them but rest aside, you are really comfortable --- just a reminder that some of them are still not in your go to list.

Even though you are laughing with them, going out with them, getting looks from others because of them and to say less, they have fired some employees because apparently, they heard nonsense about you from them. They are a bit possessive, too much and do you complain about it? of course not. You feel so special and developing feelings for them is an addition to it.

You have gained so many new memories. Some even you remake them. You were afraid to death to convince Seonghwa, San and Hongjoong but surprisingly you didn’t have to work hard because Hongjoong was the first one to tell others to support your ideas.

Just like two months back, you all went to a playground…say it childish but you enjoyed to your fullest and one thing you can’t deny that they all were admiring you. As if you are the person, they always wanted to look at and to have in front of them forever. This really made you wonder why you then left them. Wait! Why did you change your school back then?

One thing you are sure that you grew up in an orphanage but there was a family whose silhouette you could see – not fully but it felt as if you were close to them yet not. Apart from that, you have remembered your life during middle school. Why did you forget them? The memories are so comforting and filled with joy. How you wish to not forget them again!

Wooyoung, Jongho, Mingi and Yunho really told you everything about those times and it did help you more to regain memories fast. Well medicines are playing a huge part too. You haven’t told them about the weekend's check-up with your psychiatrist but you doubt Seonghwa knows about it.

.

.

.

“Are you okay?”

You smiled, showing how comfortable you are with him, “I’m alright.”

But inside, you are fangirling him and freaking out. He is all in a denim outfit with a sunglass resting on top of his head. Can he look more attractive and handsome than he is? You pat your cheek to calm yourself and watch him moving around his cabin.

“I didn’t ask you to stand the whole day. You can sit if you want.”

You laughed suddenly, he looked at you weirdly but returned back towards the shelf. Your slow embarrassing steps take you to the chair and place yourself on it. Why did you laugh? You don’t forget a chance to present yourself like a fool in front of them. Especially in front of Hongjoong. tapping your feet a few times while curiously watching him. you didn’t notice the person standing behind you.

“Is he that interesting to watch?”

“what the fuck!” you placed a hand over your chest and turned your head around. Wooyoung was standing with a wide mischievous grin on his face. You swear you will throw him away from this building If he doesn’t stop scaring you like this. “can’t you make your presence known before you open your mouth?”

He laughed out aloud and soon got a smack from Hongjoong with a file. Ah! The handsome man returned back to you.

“I am that irresistible to watch. And I am so blessed to get her attention on me this whole time.”

Nevermind, he is handsome but he speaks like stupid like others.

“Am I right, y/n?”

“huh?” he raised a brow at you, tilting his head to the side and waiting for your reply. You nod your head, agreeing with him without even knowing to what but still you replied correctly, moreover to boost his ego, “you are looking handsome today, I must say.”

Hongjoong smirks to which you roll your eyes and he swiftly turns to his right to sit on the chair across you around the table.

“You look beautiful, like always.” You blink at him, but soon reply with a light ‘thank you’ and a little smile. An utterly handsome man complimenting you in a very sincere way is just like in fairytales and you are living that dreamy life. You won in life. You are so blessed to get these good-looking best friends --- wait lovers?

He passes you a few files to start with the work for the day.

One thing is to think about, you could remember the first kiss you shared with Yunho at the rooftop, still not sure of the second kiss --- was that really Seonghwa? You can remember the times spent with each one of them. But San --- you haven’t spent enough time with him. why? Was he always this distant from you? But why? But you could feel something is different about the times you have spent with Wooyoung and Yunho then it’s different with Mingi and Jongho and then Hongjoong and San, and in the last Seonghwa and Yeosang. Were you really close with each of them?

Mingi and Jongho had the innocent times with you, the laughs, the silly times at the playground and running around the neighborhood. But the times with Yunho and Wooyoung, there are those secret glances, the admiration, the blooming innocent love --- of course you loved them back then. Right? Forget about it.

Then comes Yeosang, you have bittersweet memories with him. He was always the dual personality type. He would snap at you all someday and the other day, he would again treat you like the most precious one. You loved him but somehow this feeling raised goosebumps on your skin. why?

Now comes the rest three --- you do believe they have the most part of your forgotten past.

Anyways, it’s past, not that it matters to you at the moment.

They are the family you have and you love them.

You are just being paranoid again.

But what if you had a family? There’re still some mysteries apart from all the happy memories. You are just one step behind from knowing all those pasts.

Just the nightmares one. Where you can see people comforting you yet you can't feel the warmth of it. where you can see someone smiling at you but you are scared of it. you can see someone caring and protecting you still you want to run away. Why can't you see the faces? And why do they seem so familiar?

Then you can hear screaming, crying, running away and …home.

Your scared and lost eyes do get noticed by Hongjoong.

It’s clear you are zoning out while helping him out with paperworks. Meanwhile, Wooyoung left when he got a call from San.

“y/n? hey…” he noticed tears flowing down your cheeks, he quickly got up from his chair and got to you, turning your chair around. You flinch on how tightly his grip holds your wrist. Your teary eyes staring at him. He put the pen away from you and wiped the tears. His touch and gestures are so soft and careful not to scare you more. “Why are you crying?”

You blink while shaking your head sideways as you feel salty tears slid into your lips. You immediately wipe it with your fist before smiling again. He again held your wrist and calmly asked, “tell me, y/n. what happened?”

“nothing. It's really nothing, Joong.”

You are crying. This is not good. You can’t cry in front of him.

Not again.

“Look at me,” Hongjoong firmly pulled your chin as his stern yet a softness hiding behind the eyes met your lost one, “is something disturbing you?”

“I am just……scared.” You confessed. There’s no point of lying in this situation. Your whole life is on the edge of truth and lies. Sometimes you know everything and sometimes you don’t know a lot more things than you think you know.

He pulls you up and shakes his head before pulling you in his arms. “don’t be scared. No one is going to hurt you.”

No one is going to hurt you.

He rubs your arms and back softly, you bury your face into his chest, “Joong…” you murmured in his embrace.

“hm?”

“Why do I feel like I have heard this before?”

He rests his chin on top of your head, “what?”

“that no one is going to hurt me. Has anyone hurt me before? Was I bad back then?” you raise your head to look at him, “were you bad back then?”

His figure still. His breath hitched when you asked the question while staring at him with scared eyes. No no. He did nothing. He meant nothing bad to you. Everything happens for a reason.

Hongjoong, the reasons are selfish.

You are selfish.

Everyone is selfish.

“We all are good and bad in some aspects.” A smile appears on his face and he continues, “but you are always a good person. And I will protect you forever. I will keep you safe.”

“Are you pretending to hide something? If not then why are you even doing this?”

His reply comes quickly, “because I love you, y/n. I can’t afford to lose you again. I am sorry for a lot of things but trust me I won’t let you go again.”

“Can I trust you, Joong?” he nodded to himself. You didn’t say ‘love you’ back to him. It’s okay. One day, you will. right?

“always.” He assures you and you hug him tightly, burying your face into his chest. He kisses the top of your head.

“don’t break it then.” You whisper.

Hongjoong’s grip loosened but soon he rubbed your back gently, meeting someone’s eyes standing at the door.

San stood there, staring at your figure wrapped around with Hongjoong’s arms.

We already broke your trust, y/n.

And, I feel it’s going to happen……again.

NEXT

_________________________________________

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 14

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

"y/n." you heard your name being called when you were indulged in a file. You need to hand over the documents to Seonghwa by the evening because the meeting next week is very important to him and you don't want to mess it up and let him be mad at you. It's not like he will scold you and stay mad but his scary stare and his demeanor is what scares you off. Still, you love him --- your best friend.

Wait. He is still not in your list because of how he makes you nervous.

You nod your head at the person who called your name earlier and his voice always works wonders on a stressful day --- the soft and comfortable voice.

"Are you done with that?" Seonghwa gestured towards the papers in front of you, he strolls across the room to get a cup from the table and walks towards the side of the window.

"yeah, just a few more pages and then done." You sighed in the end.

A hand extends in front of you and a cup filled with coffee is being offered with the person smiling softly. He pulled a chair beside you when you took a sip of it and hummed. He pats your head when he notices you smiling while drinking the coffee.

"Why are you smiling?" he asked.

You raised a brow, "what? I can't smile?" but soon chuckled when he shook his head.

"no. I didn't mean that. Is there a special thought behind that?"

You hummed and then turned towards him. His hair grew a bit long and it added to his beauty. He can be prettier than every girl in this office if he ever considers to do make up for once. His soft nature and comforting voice is really a perfect match to his voice unlike Yeosang.

That man is mysteriously scary.

You smiled, "I was remembering some moments from our past."

"And what did you see in those memories?" he asked.

"that we don't like each other."

His smile drops suddenly. Previously, he was nervous when you said about the memories but this --- don't like each other. He avoids your gaze and looks around the cabin to avoid the topic. It's good you can remember the happy days, but after that, you shouldn't. you will hate them after all the things you will remember. He doesn't want that --- hell he doesn't want to lose you again. He is so thankful that you remember the good parts and you are happy with them.

What else can he want?

"I'm sorry..." he whispered.

You laughed at him, "you believed it?" you tapped his hand to make him look at you and when he did, you scrunch your nose and smile cutely. He couldn't believe you were joking with him. just the same way you used to do earlier, "I was teasing you."

"You think it's funny?" his tone becomes serious and it surely scares you. The smile disappeared from your face because of his change in demeanor. You shook your head and when you were about to say sorry. He pressed his lips together and started laughing like he was holding it back from bursting out louder.

"What happened?" you asked nervously.

He cups your cheek, "you think only you can joke with me?" he squeezes them, "I am kidding."

You remove his hand away and glare, "don't do that."

"why? Did I make you nervous?"

"no."

He nods when he notices your absence of focus on him. He chuckles at your obvious nervous form.

You arrange the pages, reviewing them precisely and putting them according to the respective files. He watches you intently, sitting beside you and admiring your work and of course your beauty. After a little while, you collected the files together and turned towards him with the stack in your hand and placed them on his lap.

"take this. All done."

He blinks a few times before nodding and taking them to place them beside him on the table. He taps his index finger on top of them and your brows knitted together. What is he planning now?

His sudden voice makes your focus return to him, "do you want to go out with me?"

You cough out suddenly. Taking a sip from the glass in front, you pat your chest. What did he just say?

"you?"

"yeah. Is something wrong with me?" you quickly shook your head and smiled awkwardly.

"I didn't see that coming all of a sudden. But I will go with you."

"yeah. me too."

"huh?" you lick your lips, mentally battling with a thought. Should you ask him? Yes. No. maybe. Everything will be alright. "uh..."

"I know you have questions in that little mind, angel. Ask it." he said and stared at you.

You gulp a hesitation and ask, "how did we meet back then?"

"didn't you remember this?"

You nod, "yeah I did. But I want to hear it from you. I want to know the missing parts. How were we?"

His fingers curl tight on hearing your question. You want to know the missing pieces. Yeah, soon you will know about everything. Those days. How he wishes to erase them. Will you try to run away from them? No. he should tell you.

"Have you asked others about this yet?" he asks softly.

Nodding your head, you remember your conversations with Wooyoung, Jongho and Mingi. They told you a lot about your childhood and schooldays, after all you were the closest friends. You have heard from Yunho that you both confessed your love to each other on the rooftop when one day Yeosang didn't go to accompany you both otherwise he wouldn't leave a single second of your side.

"I did. Not all but some of them."

"Did you ask Hongjoong? about this..."

You shake your head, "no. why?"

"nothing." He smiles and moves a bit forward, patting your head, he starts speaking, "you all were like inseparable. You know what I'm saying...except me and Hongjoong you were friends with them. San was always a bit distant but still he was our friend."

"yeah. I remember that. He never used to speak to us that much. Even till now." You chuckle and glance at the door. He should not hear about this.

Seonghwa continues, "one day, Wooyoung and Yeosang brought you to our hideout. Rest of us were there, busy gossiping about something when we noticed you entering the place. We didn't have a girl friend before so Hongjoong was confused and awkward with your presence. But I noticed Jongho's and Mingi's happiness on seeing you. The secret admiration in Yunho and Wooyoung's eyes. And you were holding Yeosang's hand tightly. That was our first meeting. You seemed like a little angel to me. I held your hand and swore to keep you with me."

You are keenly staring at him and you can remember the day clearly after how he is explaining. Now you know how Hongjoong made you comfortable and befriended you. You have to ask him about it.

"you all transferred to my school. Previously we were in different schools."

He nods and continues, "It's to be close to you. You were so friendly and treated us as your best friends since day one. We had such nice memories...really good."

"Yeah, I do remember that. But Hwa...I was in an orphanage, right? I used to stay there. Did I have a family? Or like someone who is a guardian because I feel like it."

He averts his gaze towards the window and gulps, "I don't know much about that. You didn't share about it to us and we didn't want to know something that could......hurt you."

"you all loved me so much and still now. I know you can't hurt me. but if you are hiding something then please don't do it. I want to know everything before I go away."

Before I go away...

He holds your palms, "you are not going away again. And, I-I I'm not hiding anything, y/n. it's better to forget those pasts and be happy in the present. I promise I won't hurt you. I'm sorry."

You smile again, patting his hand, "hey, why are you sorry? You didn't do anything to me. it's just I am more comfortable with others than you and Hongjoong. but on the positive side, I'm okay with you both these days. I can't assure you of San though."

He chuckles but it's to hide his nervousness. He knew it's not good for you to remember everything but he can't do anything here. Maybe if they never came across your life again then you would have never been so curious again and would never try to remember your past but if by chance you could have remembered everything, then? How have you reacted? Moreover, he could never let you go from his life and for that he had to find you again.

Is that right? Yes, absolutely.

Even if that means he has to hurt you again to keep you close to him.

"Do you want to ask anything more?"

You bite your lower lip and breathe in and out to calm yourself before asking, "did......did we kiss?"

He stands up suddenly. He starts arranging the files and takes them in his hold before stepping away from the table. That means no. He is probably thinking you are asking for a kiss right now. Do you sound desperate? Oh gosh! he will tell this to Hongjoong and then they will tease you the whole day.

"yes. We did."

Huh...did you hear correctly?

"We did?" he nods and turns towards the door, not speaking anything more. You are also at a loss of words and grasping the situation but his steps halt at the doorway when you spoke up, "why don't I remember it?" you waited for his reply to your confusion.

What was the reason behind it? Was it not good?

"You should not have personal questions during working hours." With that he left the cabin.

Are they all bipolar or what?

>>>><<<<

It's a private area just below the rooftop. No one is allowed here, not even the bodyguards of the CEO's and only a few maids are available. It's crazy to say this building's top five floors are nothing less than a grand luxurious palace. They have a hell lot of money and you are already aware of it because of the wages of the employees. Working here for more than one year, you realize that they have a separate office building and this one is just for the CEO and Bosses because the private meetings and pre-plannings with their best workers are held here.

Not going to lie but you are literally enjoying it here. Especially staying with them, spending time with them and falling in love with them.

Falling in love....

But you do miss Beomgyu. You have so much to tell him after he comes back from overseas.

Now, you are sitting in the private lounge area with the boys and you shift in your place. They notice your uneasiness and Hongjoong stare at you to observe your reactions more. you suddenly clear your throat making them more attentive to you. The ones far from you also glance at you.

Oh! It's a holiday. And it feels cursed yet beautiful to have them together.

"the thing I asked a few weeks ago. Can I take leave for a few days?"

Hongjoong raises a brow at you, "why?"

"I told you." You whine.

"he asked you why. Tell him the reason, don't whine around every time." San said and folds his hand.

You shut your mouth before turning towards Yeosang beside you. He smiles politely when his eyes meet yours. You smile back, "please...I need it."

"a valid reason would work." Jongho speaks up from beside Yunho.

Wait. Why is he speaking like that? You blink at him and look at everyone. They are waiting for you to say something. Aren't they going to say yes or no? so they really want a reason right now. You groan internally.

"I want to go on a trip with Star."

Wooyoung quickly jumped into the conversation, "do you think it's safe for you to go somewhere alone with her? No. You are not going."

"yes, y/n. it's not safe for you to travel alone." Yunho adds to his words.

A frown appears on your face, "excuse me." San raises a brow at your attitude. He is enjoying your character too much. "I am not that little kid you all befriended back then. I am the same age as Jongho. He can go everywhere and do everything. Also, just to remind you all, before joining this office, I had to do everything on my own." You release a heavy breath.

The boys shared looks among them.

Yeosang grabs your hand to gain your attention, "where do you want to go?"

Your eyes lit up, "I haven't decided yet. As you are all my bosses so I should first ask for a leave as a respectful secretary. Please, can I?"

He pulls you in a hug, catching you by surprise. He slowly pushes your head on his shoulder and pats, "it's okay. You can go. Just tell me everything before you plan. I want to make sure of your safety."

"What about others? Will they agree to this?" you mumble.

He stares at everyone precisely, mouthing something to them and when he catch Hongjoong's eyes, there's a passing of hot stares between them when Yeosang ignored him and nods to you, "yes. They will. How can we deny you something? You are my doll, y/n. and we love you."

Dolls are meant to be kept in the dollhouse and are treated as puppets.

But you are free, y/n.

They are really your best friends.

"Thank you." You hug him tighter and relax in his embrace.

.

.

.

"what should we do?" Mingi asks worriedly, while scratching the back of his head, "she is literally remembering everything."

"I think... we should tell her everything before she finds out." Jongho frowns.

Yunho glared, "you think it's something that would solve this? It would make it more complicated than it already is. I want her to forget those days completely."

"then it's better to kill her." San nonchalantly said the words and he sure did earn glares from some of them and a strong stare from Seonghwa. But Hongjoong was fuming at him. He raised a finger and glared, "you won't say a single word like that."

San rolls his eyes before going away to sit on the sofa beside Jongho. They are still in that lounge area and you were sleeping in one of the rooms on that floor. It was late at night and they were drinking and planning for their next move. Each passing day is bringing you closer to your forgotten memories and this is itching for them.

Yeosang scoffed before looking at San whose eyes were fixed on the wine glass in his hand. He knew him better than anyone else inside the room and Wooyoung would agree with him too but he was not expecting him to say such words. He knows the reason and it seems unreasonable to him.

"Shut the fuck up! I'm not going to lose her again."

"Yeosang...we all do feel the same but we can't repeat it. what If the past repeats again?" Seonghwa said calmly but the latter shook his head.

"Then let it be. But this time, there won't be any escape."

"how are you so sure about it?" Jongho asked curiously.

He chuckles before leaning back, "how can I be assured that none of you let her escape?"

"KEEP QUIET!" Hongjoong's loud voice boomed inside the place. "as if I don't have to watch you all every second not to scare her off every time one of you is alone with her."

>>>><<<<

"It's already afternoon and I have so much work left." You groan.

"You won't have the leave for your trip then."

You sigh, "you all are just taking advantage of this, Jongho."

"I guess we are." He laughs afterwards. He passed a paper to you for the review. He glances at your serious face while scanning it and he hangs his arm around your shoulder and presses a soft kiss to the side of your head, "don't stress yourself much. We don't want you to fall sick. I don't want you to work hard."

You should not deny but your heart fluttered for real. Their gestures are so soft and polite that you feel more attracted to them day by day.

"I'm hungry."

"didn't you have your lunch an hour ago?"

You nod, "but still I feel so hungry."

"Are you pregnant?"

You slap his arm repeatedly, "what the hell are you saying? Are you crazy? Oh gosh. I just said I feel hungry because it's normal sometimes. I think I ate less food earlier. You might be pregnant here, talking nonsense."

He rolls his eyes, "the way you are spending time with Hongjoong these days, I thought something happened between you two and now you were about to give a good news."

"please shut up. Don't open that mouth." You glared, "I'm having important meetings with him. one of his company fucked a huge deal and now I have to deal with his anger and changes in new arrangements every day."

"You should take this to your advantage." He raised a brow and passed you a few other pages.

"if you are not shutting up then I am going to Mingi's cabin. Don't forget that he needs me after you. I have to deal with eight men every day and it's not easy for me." you huffed.

He nods, "he would say the same thing, agreeing with me."

"for god's sake. Shut up."

Jongho released a loud laugh because he was having fun teasing you.

He caressed your head suddenly, "are you happy, y/n?" His gestures and words felt so safe. It was comfortable. You were taken aback by his question and blinked. "Please tell me the truth."

"Are you onto something?" you furrowed your brows.

He shook his head, "no. I am serious." you nodded.

"I am happy. I feel like I have everything I ever wanted. But you know sometimes I feel I shouldn't be so relaxed and comfortable. I am not like some other individual like you. You have memories and I have mysteries...I believed I have a different past but after meeting you both, it went messed up."

"Then, do you wanna go back?" he asked you softly.

"you mean?"

"go back...to your old life. Without us, including in your past..."

You don't know why you were crying but his words were hitting the right spots inside you. Go back. To your old life. To the past. Without them. You frown before wiping the tears.

"can I?" you asked. so you do feel like going back...away from them.

"I wish we could," he replied.

You really are still the same. That same old, y/n. sitting in front of him and getting annoyed with his teasing. You ruffle your hair like you used to do back then and he tugged a few strands behind your ear before smiling at his thoughts to himself.

Jongho, you are just the same as your brother.

You did wrong.

Don't repeat that again.

It's been a while. He thought. I hope we're always like this.

.............................................

"What were you saying to her?" Hongjoong banged his hand on the table, glaring at Jongho across from him. The youngest was not fazed by the sudden action. He knew he was right with his point and also wrong like them. "you hate seeing her crying."

"and she will cry again." Jongho muttered. "it will repeat again. We are selfish and if we truly cared for her then we could have parted our ways forever."

"We are good."

Jongho scoffed, "we're only good just for now. It soon won't last for long. We'll turn into those monsters and soon forget about everything. We are afraid if she remembers the past in future. And she is afraid of the past. We are enjoying our lives at present. So try to make the future better and let her go."

"And can you let her go away? Won't you miss her?" Hongjoong asked.

Jongho nodded, "I will wish us to meet in our next life when I will be a better person for her."

Where she will be free...like his bird.

Not in a cage.

NEXT

________________________________

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 15

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear and nightmares.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

"you are crazy!" you yelled at Mingi.

"yeah, of course that crazy you is you." He yelled and raised an accusing finger at you.

The others were chuckling at your silly behavior. They were watching your existence freely as if they won the trophy for their game. You are happy and comfortably joking around with them. Some started to wonder if this is the last day seeing you so happy and lively around them.

This thought is ridiculous.

Hongjoong took a sip of his soda and watched you and Mingi fooling around on the terrace. A little smile appears on his face that you were happy as their friend --- their lover. You are not a hostage and crying but you are happy.

What happened to you in the last year of your high school?

No matter how curious they are, they didn't ask about that since they know it's better to know when all the past will be laid before their eyes once again. They should not deny that they don't get reminded of it every day.

When you are smiling at them with hope and purity in your eyes, they are smiling to hide the wild and danger behind their eyes.

Yunho was smiling at you both while leaning against the railing. He was busy memorizing your habits and he couldn't help but...fall deeper. His eyes followed your small movements, your every action and change in expression while interacting with each one of them.

He was comparing it with the past you. Still the same. As if he was knowing you all over again. And he swore this time, he wont mess it up again. He loves your everything but like everyone else...his heart aches to see you cry. It shouldn't happen.

"you know you are staring at her very obviously." Seonghwa placed himself beside Hongjoong and chuckled in your direction with admiration in his eyes.

"is there a problem? Jealous?" Hongjoong asked and rolled his eyes before watching Wooyoung engulfed you in a back hug and lifted you up from your feet to spin you around.

Seonghwa laughed lightly, "no one can be jealous more than you. Also, I am loving the days with her."

Hongjoong licked his lip, "everything is so nice. She is happy with us and trusts us. I want this to stay like this forever."

"and what if everything goes up and down?" the third voice appeared from behind. San had a cold stare at them. He stepped forward, "how will you explain yourself to her? She won't forgive the selfishness."

"San...why do you think so?" Seonghwa eyed the younger boy and noticed his tiredness. "didn't you sleep last night?"

San glanced at him and shook his head. How could he? He was thinking a lot these days. The thoughts running inside his head were different from each other but all surrounding one main subject.

It's you.

He can't let you out of his mind and it's frustrating him more every day.

"why didn't you sleep?" Seonghwa asked for the third time but when he turned his gaze towards San then he noticed. The latter was staring at you not coldly or with anger but he was having a soft smile on his face. But one more thing to notice, there was sadness in his eyes. The eldest didn't question him further. He understood the situation and got his own answer to it.

He watched you again --- he loves you and he will prove it to you.

"Jongho, do we have any plan-"

"are you guys always this boring? Come on. Let's play." Your voice caught the rest of their attention. The ones who were sitting and talking among themselves and admiring you.

Hongjoong tilted his head, "does this building look like a playground to you?"

They all were looking at you as if you had done something wrong but he pulled on you on his lap, earning a yelp from you and he hugged you tighter while laughing at your confused face.

"don't you guys get bored with always talking about work related stuff and meetings?" You shake your head when you remember the paper works you have the next day. Why don't the holidays last long?

Hongjoong kissed your cheek, your breath hitched at his sudden action. You looked down at your lap, avoiding other's gaze. Your cheeks heated up and you shifted in your place. You bit your lips when he placed his palm over your thigh.

"what do you want to do now?" he asked you in a whisper.

The boys eyed you in surprise. You were not avoiding him and feeling scared but relaxing and feeling comfortable on his lap. That was an unbelievable sight for them.

But the situation made them remember something clearly.

><

"what should we do today?" You announced, standing in the middle of the space inside the warehouse.

Yeosang gave you a glass of water, "drink it. you have a lot to say every time so soak your throat."

You glared at him but obeyed him soon after.

"So, as I was saying- whoa wait." Hongjoong pulled your hand to make you sit on his lap. He hugged you and laughed with others, "you say a lot. But yeah, let's go to the amusement park today. I hope the man won't make a scene. He will allow you right?"

You nodded and others sighed in relief. You smiled widely, "of course. He will. Afterall, I trust you all and I can manage if he says something that I'm not safe out there and all. Don't worry. He just cares for me a lot."

San scoffed in the corner. You casted a glance at him but ignored his unusual behavior.

Hongjoong turned your face by your chin, placing a kiss on your cheek, "you don't have to stay there longer. We will come get you out of there and stay together."

And you trusted his words.

><

So you are trusting him like that again.

You clasped your hand and shifted on his lap, "I want all of us to enjoy. You all are always busy and tired but let's be free and hangout like some teenagers."

"but we aren't teenagers." Mingi said.

You rolled your eyes, "even if we aren't, we can be just to let loose."

Mingi nodded and placed a fry inside his mouth when Jongho spoke up, "we are hanging out. We love to see you having fun."

"I want all of us to have fun together."

Wooyoung excitedly comes in front of the group sitting, "look, y/n. the flower has bloomed today. Just pretty like you."

You saw him holding the small pot in his hand just to show you the flower.

"you could have asked me to come with you. Why bring the pot here?"

Hongjoong rubbed your arms, "don't you feel tired after running around the whole day with Mingi and Jongho? It's better not to walk you around anymore."

"atleast I know how to keep my body fit unlike you all turning old before the age."

He grabbed your jaw and stared at you, "do I look old?"

You gulped, not meeting his gaze. "look at me." your eyes returned to his face, this godly visual is insane. "how do I look?"

Licking your lips and overwhelmed with all the attention, you hid your face behind your palm and whined loudly, "okay, you all look handsome. Now shut up, please."

They all laughed loudly at you and Hongjoong ruffle your hair.

>>>><<<<

"where is y/n?" Yeosang asked loudly when he opened the cabin door of the meeting room. There were already some managers, Hongjoong and Seonghwa were discussing some topics with Mingi and San beside them, keenly listening to them. His sudden appearance visibly disturbed the serious atmosphere.

San spoke up before anyone else could, "of course, in her room. Sleeping late again."

"she is not there and neither in her cabin."

Now that catches all four of their attention.

Did you run away?

No, why will you? You are enjoying it here and there's no reason for you to do that.

Did you remember everything?

"Have you asked others?" Mingi asked in worry.

Yeosang nodded, "but Yunho and Wooyoung have not been here since morning. Jongho hasn't seen her because he was busy." His words made their minds restless and even if they wanted to go out and search for you, the meeting was important as well.

"Have you checked the C.C.T.V.? I guess it will help us in some ways." Hongjoong proposed the idea and noticed the change in expression on the younger boy. The latter nodded before leaving the cabin and went towards his own to access the data of all the cameras.

Even though the meeting lasted for thirty more meetings, their minds were off to many places but that meeting. As if they felt it was going on for an eternity. Soon after the dismissal of the meeting, they almost ran towards your room and then to Yeosang's cabin. Unfortunately, you were not in sight.

"did you find anything?" Seonghwa asked as soon as he stepped inside the younger's cabin. There were two screens with all the clips from the camera displaying in front of their eyes.

"she hasn't left her room since morning. I saw Yunho entering her room before leaving for the day and he immediately came out and then looked around. I think he was trying to catch sight of her because she was not inside." He brushed his hairs in frustration.

Mingi bit his lips and urged him to move aside, "let me quickly check something."

"Hongjoong, we have one more schedule later in a while. We have to go there. And Mingi, you need to be present there as this deal would be concerning your opinions." Seonghwa's voice earned nods from them but their eyes were focused on what Mingi was typing.

"what are you doing on my computer?" Mingi ignored Yeosang's glare and protests.

The screen suddenly showed your figure leaving the room late at night.

"there she is..." Mingi whispered and curiously watched your actions. He played the footages of yesterday night from a particular time after the late return of the members.

You were weakly standing at the doorway of your room and looked to your side, towards the main door of the area. Suddenly, you sat on the floor, holding your head and waited there for a few minutes and again stood up and walked towards Seonghwa's room. Staring at the door, you raised your hand but didn't knock and stepped away and approached Yunho's room and again you did the same thing.

What were you doing?

"is she sleep walking?" Hongjoong asked curiously.

Yeosang shook his head, "it doesn't seem so."

Then they noticed you going towards the terrace and sat on the couch while hugging your knees close to the chest and resting your head on top of it. they forwarded the clip until you stood up and walked towards the elevator. Waiting there for a few minutes, you pressed the button and soon after the door slid open for you and you entered. They waited for you to arrive in front of all the cameras in front of the elevator of floors but none of them showed.

"Don't tell me, she disappeared into thin air inside the elevator." Mingi scoffed at the screen with his own ridiculous thoughts.

"we will be late for the meeting, Hongjoong." Seonghwa checked his wrist watch and tapped his boot against the marbled floor, getting anxious without getting sight of you.

"you should go to the meeting. I think I know which place we are missing." The one who was silent all these times finally spoke up. Everyone turned towards San who was poking his cheek with his tongue while staring at the screen. When he met their gaze, he rolled his eyes, stepping back, "don't forget we don't have any camera for the top floor and rooftop so she must be there and you all should know the reason for her being there."

He stepped towards the door in a hurry.

"where are you going?" Yeosang suddenly asked and the latter halted in his steps, his hand hovering over the handle of the door. He gulped and stared at the floor, fighting his own will and thoughts. Earlier, he was determined with his own decision but after the question, he was hesitating with something.

"you all are busy......I am going to find her there."

He didn't wait for a second longer to hear any of them speak anything more. All of them stared at the door from where he left but Hongjoong smirked at a sudden thought.

Don't deny the feelings, San.

You want to compensate for what you have done.

.

.

.

Now, what exactly happened to you?

Last night you were sleeping, you woke up feeling extra sweaty and the nightmares didn't help your condition. You were feeling tired and exhausted after waking up and the dark surrounding made you feel suffocated. Rolling over to your either side, not long after you stood up from the bed and decided to leave the room.

First, you wanted to share it with Seonghwa because he is always there to listen to you if you are disturbed or scared of something. But you didn't want to disturb him, knowing he has a meeting early in the morning and Hongjoong will also be there so you left them aside. You didn't want to go to Jongho and Mingi's room because they were already busy the whole day and got off work late at night and then there's Wooyoung and Yeosang who were discussing about the meeting for the next day because Yeosang had to prepare a presentation so the only option left to you was Yunho even when you had to pass by San's room.

Not in a sane mind, you are going to knock at his door.

But when you stood in front of Yunho's door, a sudden place came to your mind where it would be alright and you can relax and clean your mind of unwanted thoughts at the moment.

The lounge area.

Pulling your body with heavy and slow steps, you arrived in front of the elevator. You can't go out in the streets without their permission because last time, you went out. Hongjoong scolded you for an hour in his room and Seonghwa added the possible danger out there. They just think that you can't take care of yourself alone.

You pressed the top floor button and waited for your floor to arrive.

As you arrived there, you looked around the silent place, illuminated by the fancy lights all around and the shiny floors reflecting it with the luxury furniture and items in every corner.

The four guards of the place asked you about you having any problem or not but you just assured them of nothing. Certainly, they won't deny your access to the place because you are their bosses' special girl. They believe you are something to them but none of them would dare to ask this to anyone. So, they kept their assumptions to themselves.

Approaching the terrace, you crouched in the middle of the couch and hugged your body and not caring about anything, you fell asleep in that position slowly.

.

.

.

"has she left this floor?" San sternly asked the guards and they shook their heads, confirming about your presence still somewhere there.

Without speaking anything further, he straightway went to the couch and there you were still sleeping, lying on the couch in an uncomfortable position. Staring at you for a while, his slow steps made him approach you.

"y/n. get up."

You gave him no reply. Your face was hidden with your arms and hair and he could see your top and shorts rolled up, revealing skin more than it should. He extended his hand to shake your body when you mumbled something. Hesitatingly, he crouched down beside your head and leaned down to listen to you.

"what are you saying?"

Again you mumbled distortedly, but this time he made a few words, "don't want to go down...sleep...please...feel tired."

He licked his lips, not knowing what to do at the current situation but he removed your hair from your face and adjusted your clothes. Then only he noticed, the tear stained face and exhausted look on your face. His hand involuntarily moved up to your face to feel your pain against his fingertips. You were crying last night and your body is heated. You are having a fever. His cold fingers touched your warm forehead and neck and he confirmed that you were sick.

This is not you, San. You should never be like this.

San, You know and you realize that you have seen her cry in front of you a lot but you don't care about it.

He caressed your head and cheek, his cold touch against your heated skin was magic to you. You hummed and leaned to his touch.

"lets get you to your room." He whispered and you shook your head sleepily before burying your face into his hand.

He was definite that you were not expecting him talking to you but someone else but he didn't want to scare you when you were sick. He pulled his hand, noticing your whines and stood up straight. Placing a hand below your knees and another below your neck, he pulled you up from the couch and adjusted you in his arms. Leaning your head against his shoulder blades, he softly kissed your head.

"you don't have to go to work today."

You clutched his black t-shirt in your fist, your hot breaths made his steps quick. Your burning body in his hand makes him realize you need medication quickly.

He was carrying you in his arms and mentally he was battling to call Yunho or Wooyoung or anyone else to help you in this condition but he didn't. arriving at their floor, he straightway went towards your room and informed no one. But he noticed a figure standing in front of the door of your room.

"Yeosang..."

"I'm going out right now." He glanced at your sleeping figure in his hand, "I'm glad she is comfortable with you."

"she doesn't know it's me." San smirked but the latter just kept staring at you.

"take care of her." And Yeosang left him there standing in confusion. Did he want to say something?

He stepped inside your room. Placing you on the bed, he went to the drawers to search for the medicines when a certain showpiece fell from the table by his elbow. He cursed and watched you groaning at the sound and waking up.

He put the fallen item back to its place and went towards you with the medicine.

"come on, y/n. take this and then freshen up." He extended a water bottle from the nightstand.

Your eyelids parted slowly and you blinked a few times, "San..."

"it's me. take this and then speak."

He helped you to sit up when he noticed your weakness. Your head was spinning and didn't want to move your body much. Gulping down the medicine, you stared at him.

"what's the time?"

"it's noon already. You don't have to go to work."

"um..San...I was on the top floor...when did I come here? How?"

He looked away before replying, "I brought you here. You don't have to work today, I'll order someone to bring your food to your room. Take rest...I know past these days the work pressure was too much for you."

You didn't reply but was shocked that he was speaking to you. He was standing in person in front of you and his aura is not that scary like always but welcoming and relaxing.

"is anyone free right now?"

He shook his head, "none except me."

"so, can you stay here with me? I—I don't want to be alone. i...it's like..." you were trying hard to make a reasonable sentence but you were failing miserably when he suddenly spoke up making you shut in surprise. You were totally not expecting that.

"I'll stay with you."

San...you are doing wrong again. You have already done wrong once but this is also not right.

You hate her.

"I'll be quick with the shower." He held your hand when you stood up and as you closed the door of the bathroom, he kept staring at it and sat on the bed, leaning against the headboard.

"what's wrong with you, San? She is a lonely and good girl. Then why?"

She was always an innocent little girl...a pretty one. Still you all played with her innocence.

The images from past flashes in front of his eyes. He gripped the bedsheet tightly and his clenched jaw with anger in himself was visible.

He was lost in thought when your voice bloomed again, "thanks...I thought you left..it was so silent out here."

At first he thought he was imagining your sweet voice in his memories but it was you standing in front of him. smiling and thanking him for being there for her. You were relaxing around him and you were comfortably brushing your hair, not crying and scared.

"Come here, y/n."

You blinked at his extended hand and stepped slowly towards him. He pulled you on his lap, adjusting you and comfortably placing you between his legs, "are you scared of me?"

You licked your lips and slowly nodded.

"please don't be. I am just like them." Yeah, I did wrong like them. But the most. "we are friends too." He placed your head against his chest and surprisingly, you were relaxing, "it's hard for me to watch you treat others differently and feel scared of me."

Please don't make it hard for me, y/n.

"If you treat me like this, I won't feel scared of you."

He nodded on top of you, "give me a chance to prove myself, y/n. I promise you. I won't disappoint you."

"why you sound like you are regretting something?"

"coz I am...I mean please...stay like this...with me...I want to make you smile." He planted a kiss on the crown of your head, "I want to see your smile."

Your breath was heaving with each word and every action, but your eyes were also closing slowly. His words and voice were so soothing and comforting.

"I'm sorry, y/n."

He looked down at you but you were already asleep.

Will you forgive me after knowing everything?

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 16

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), mention of hostage and crying, fear, fever and comfort.

W.C: 3.4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

"And how many times have I told you not to keep the temperature low? Eating ice cream and taking cold showers whenever you feel like and then staying in the low temperature of the air conditioner of the room and your cabin." Yunho was scolding you since morning and now again he is starting with his lectures. You rolled your eyes before turning towards Mingi.

He was hugging you to his side, he smiled down at you on the couch and adjusted the comforter around you. You sniffed and sneezed again.

This time the cold is serious and you know soon others will lecture you again after their work.

"You should listen to us, y/n." Mingi patted your head and kissed the temple, you snuggled close to him, feeling the comfort and relaxing to his touch. The big frame was enough to engulf you in a soft comforting embrace. "get well soon."

"You should find a new secretary..." you muttered under your breath with a pout while watching Yunho busy with file works and bringing different papers from the shelf and placing them on the tables. You should help but you know he has strictly ordered you not to do anything unless he says so. Huh! His loss.

When he heard your voice, he quickly said, "no need. Enough with one troublemaker."

"yah! You have been scolding me since morning. Why are you like this?" you pressed your body closer to Mingi when he shifted to the front. He was also busy with his laptop, arranging some data works. He held your hand without looking away from the screen and held it on his thigh and continued his work.

Yunho stood straight in front of you, his serious face with his hand on his waist and blocking your view from the glass window made you look up at his face. He looks the best when he is angry.

"and why don't you listen to us?" tilting his head, a smirk appeared, "maybe...to skip work. Am I right?"

"No. You are wrong." You said and watched him walking towards you. "Now what did I do? Why are you coming here?"

Your protests got quiet when his cold fingers made contact with your heated skin. He tsk and shook his head, "you are burning. Where is the medicine box?"

"Don't worry, Yunho. I have given her already. Soon, she will be off to dreamland but before that let her be the chatterbox." Mingi said and chuckled followed by Yunho's laugh who grabbed a rubber band from the table and went around the couch behind you both and you tried to look back when he held your face to the front, "don't move your head."

"But what are you even doing there?"

"stripping my clothes."

"what?!"

Your eyes went wide and suddenly, you felt someone combing your hair. Yunho tied your hair with the band and planted a soft kiss on top of your head. There's a high chance of you dying from their sweet gestures someday. You pressed your lips tightly to hold back the smile until Yunho appeared in your sight again.

"get some sleep." He said and took the three files from the table. He felt your stares on his back when he went towards the door, turning back he smirked, "stop staring at me like a stalker. A simple thank you would work you know."

"You should leave. That grumpy Hongjoong is waiting for you." you scoffed.

He raised a brow at you, "I'll let him know about this and Mingi keep an eye on her."

You glared at Yunho until he closed the door and you turned your face to Mingi who was already staring at you, "is he always this serious and annoying when someone is sick?"

"you should remember the days when you felt sick at school. He would keep you at home and not let you even talk to anyone. Yes he is that serious." You nodded at his words. He sits back comfortably, closing the laptop and pulling you on his lap and covering you with the comforter again.

"You look so pretty in a ponytail." He kissed your nose and smiled, "I see you are getting comfortable with all of us."

You smiled back, resting your head on his shoulder, "I feel so comfortable with you all. As if there's no danger that can harm me and I'll be happy forever. I wish to be like this always. I don't want these days to end any day."

"it won't end. You will be happy with us forever. Just don't run away if you feel scared. Let us be like this forever." His words were pressed heavily like his voice. There's a lot he was trying to hide behind them. He didn't mean anything bad back in the past but he still was wrong. He could have never let that happen. He had the chance and option but he chose the wrong side.

You chuckled softly, "why do you all repeat the same thing? You all always tell me not to run away. Why will I? It's not that I have some place to run to or someone to. I have you all and I really trust you. If we are sticking to the past that I left you all without saying anything then I must have reasons and I chose to believe it."

"y/n...there's a reason for everything. There's choice to everything but sometimes, some choices are self made and then by force. And about back then......you just have to..."

"Mingi, let's not talk about that right now. I know there's something that may have happened to me. and I don't know why but please...till the day I can't remember it, let's enjoy it like this. I don't even know what I will remember and how I will react but whatever it is going to be, we will be together." You slowly muttered and he held your palm tightly.

"I want us to be together...always."

"Can I tell you something?" you asked.

He nodded, "of course."

"you know...I have nightmares every night. And I guess...they might be part of those unwanted memories. They are so scary and uncomfortable and I feel like I have forgotten it but again, it repeats with a new scene."

"Can you see someone? Or who are they like?" he looked straight into your eyes and waited for your reply. "please tell me."

"I can't see anyone. But the voices feel so familiar. The places and the touches. I know them. I can remember them yet I can't. What happened to me, Mingi? Who are they?" your scared and pained expression made his heart beat faster.

He could see the old you facing him with tears asking him to help but he chose to ignore her and convinced himself that whatever he was trying to do was good even though it was the worst.

"they are bad...you should not think about the nightmares so much." He cupped your cheek, kissing your temple, "nothing happened like that. And if you still feel scared of it then come to one of us."

"I will try to." You rested your head on his shoulder and closed your eyes.

We will try too.

>>>><<<<

"no one is here and a little bit won't be a problem"

You were standing in front of the refrigerator, picking one from the different flavored ice cream boxes. Recently, you just got off from the fever and back to your habits. They won't be happy with this but what if they don't know about it then you can give some other excuses.

After having worked till late at night, now you are seriously craving for some dessert and so your ice cream is the best go to option.

As you extended your hand to pick a small cup of chocolate flavor, someone back hugged you, resting his chin on your shoulder, titling his head to yours. You flinch at the sudden action but you were now scared that you got caught and now you have to come up with a good excuse.

You stayed still, frozen like the ice cream in front.

"Are you going to eat ice cream again?" the heavy sleepy voice of Yeosang made you gulp. You try your best to avoid his serious side. For some reason, you feel so nervous.

You stuttered, "I-I no...I was not here for ice cream."

"then? I don't think your excuse for water is gonna work either." You bit your lip on his words, thinking hard to come up with a good excuse quickly.

Turning around to face him, you looked at him and noticed his stare. That stare was enough to tell you not to speak any more nonsense than needed. He pulled you front and closed the refrigerator behind you before slamming you against it. it was not harsh but still the action was so sudden that made you hiss. He placed a hand beside your head, you eyed his hand and then to his face. What's he up to?

He maintained eye contact with you but you tried to break it and push him away but with his free hand he gripped your jaw, "why are you so rebellious?"

"Yeo..."

"What were you doing here?" he asked with a serious expression.

You gulped before replying, "I wanted to eat something. I'm tired of that disgusting soup...I want something different. You all didn't even allow me to eat anything from the cafeteria."

"Wooyoung will be so angry with you calling his soup disgusting." he chuckled in the end.

You denied quickly, "no it's not like that. I hate having it everyday and it makes me feel like I'm in the hospital."

He kept staring at you, his gaze flickering between your eyes and lips. He was fighting himself but his gaze stopped to your eyes. Those eyes which he once loved so much, which once shined and got excited to see him but then...it turned different. The same eyes felt scared and teared up with fear on seeing him.

He wants you.

He licked his lip, "these eyes are just like my perfect doll. I love them," he tilted his head, admiring your beauty in front of his eyes so close, "these are always mine and will be forever." He caressed your cheek with his thumb, you closed your eyes at his touch.

His face came closer to you than it was. You could feel his breath and your body heating up, not because your fever returned but his touch making you want something. You couldn't understand what but something inside you was getting excited for.

There were only the sounds of both of your breathings.

Your nervousness was replied with his lips landing on yours. Your breath hitched and your fists gripped his t-shirt. The kiss was slow and he was taking his time with you. He wanted more but he knew he couldn't or... shouldn't. He paused for a moment to whisper, "please, look at me, doll."

You were breathing unsteady and you shook your head.

"please..."

you didn't want to face him but still you did. You opened your eyes and met his eyes.

A small smile appeared on his lips, maintaining eye-contact with you, he leaned closer, "do you trust me?"

"yes." You breathed out.

"I love you, y/n."

Biting your lips, you kept quiet. Actually, even if the answer was known to you, there was a nervousness in you. What if? What if something goes wrong?

"you are mine...say it y/n...mine."

"I am."

His lips touched yours, leaving a small peck and you shyly looked away.

"Look at me y/n and say that you are mine. Say you love me."

You gulped when you met his eyes. The eyes were shining with hope, the flicker of joy to get you so close to him and now you were complying with his actions.

But a memory flashed in front of your eyes. The same eyes of Yeosang staring back at you but you felt scared of him. you wanted to run away. His touch and words were not comforting like now but they were hurting you and suffocating you.

"Yeosang..." you hugged him tightly, closing your eyes and pressing your head against his chest. He was surprised with your sudden move but he held your head and stroked your hair, another hand rubbing your back. "I am scared."

"please don't be. Everything is going to be fine...just say that you are mine."

Come on, doll. Just say that you are mine and this won't hurt you anymore.

The voice, the name. Who is he?

You held him tightly, "I love you, Yeosang."

He smirked and kissed your head, "now, you are mine."

Staying in the same position for a while, you parted from him. He was not willing to let you go but soon you smiled, "why are you here?"

He chuckled, "same reason. Craving for something. I got my chicken orders and then I noticed you stealing ice cream."

"I'm not."

he patted your cheek, "well, we can eat chicken together. And also, I have some puddings in my room. Let's grab it and stay on the balcony."

You nodded enthusiastically. You are hungry and anything sounds wonderful to you. Holding his hand, you both walked towards his room.

Maybe the days are going to get better.

.

.

.

"she is happy with Yeosang. She trusts him."

Seonghwa nodded his head from beside his chair, "I saw that, Jongho. The things are different and on the positive side."

Jongho looked at him, "we are not going to make her cry again, right?"

Both of them were sitting at the other side of the glass partition of the living room. You couldn't notice them because of the two indoor plants hiding their figures and they were quiet when they noticed you looking around as if you were trying to do something hidden.

The ice-cream mission.

They were previously enjoying the city view and discussing all the possibilities that were going to happen but their conversation got lost after they noticed your figure happily roaming around the floor.

"I don't want to see her like that but what if she gets scared of us then it's going to be hard to keep her with us. And again..."

"No again." Jongho stood up angrily, "no one is going to do anything. She is just an innocent girl. she had no reason, did no wrong but we took advantage of her. Don't forget...even if she kills us. We deserve it."

Seonghwa stared at him and said nothing. The youngest left the place and Seonghwa sighed while looking towards the city again, "you are making it hard for us, y/n. please accept us...our love."

>>>><<<<

"How are you feeling?" Mingi handed you a glass of water as soon as you and Hongjoong returned from the meeting and entered their cabin on the 8th floor. Everyone was there as per the schedule. They had no more for the day and now you can relax for a moment. Today, two meetings have been conducted which were apparently scheduled later the week but you were relieved that you have no more upcoming in this week.

"I am tired and feel like dying." You mumbled and slouched down beside Wooyoung and rested your head to the side on his shoulder. He kissed your head and intertwined his fingers with you.

"why?" Wooyung asked and watched how Hongjoong removed his coat and tie and sat on the chair with his head resting back on the headrest.

"These meetings and paperworks are going to be the death of me." you whined.

Mingi waited for you to finish the water and then took the glass from you when Yunho came in front of you, quickly checking your fever.

"I was sick a month ago. Why are you still checking on me?" you raised your brows.

He scoffed and mockingly smiled, "you tend to fall sick often and if you are tired like this then I can see you having fever."

"Hey, it's not like that."

Yeosang chuckled from the corner, "there's a thief in our building who steals ice-cream and pastries every day and then gets sick of the cold." You glanced at him and remembered the night when he caught you in front of the refrigerator and you blushed.

"Am I hearing this right?!" Yunho and Hongjoong both asked you sternly and you just avoided their gaze when Seonghwa crouched down in front of you and held your palms, "why do you do that? Once or twice a week is fine but regular is not good. You should listen to us. Don't be like this."

You nodded, "I'm sorry."

"It's okay but don't fall sick coz it's worrying us." He said softly.

You licked your lips, "do I bother you guys?"

Everyone went quiet. Your question was hanging heavy in the air. They shared looks among them. Why do you think so?

"Never." San broke the tense atmosphere. He slowly approached your figure and everyone was watching him and how you smiled brightly. You were not afraid and hesitant with him around you, whereas you were excited to see him. "You can't be a bother. Trust me. it's been so long so long we waited for you and now when you are finally here, we are just worried not to lose you again."

He crouched down beside Seonghwa and kissed your knuckles when you took one of your palms in his hold.

"I'm not leaving you all, I promise." You smiled at him and he smirked before nodding.

A little smile appeared on Hongjoong's face when he noticed the interaction. He noticed each one of his brothers --- not friends --- but brothers were admiring you and wishing the exact same thing as him. He could feel the joy and fear inside their heart and he could feel his the most.

He started the game and only he could manage this to get a better ending to it.

He can do anything to change the flow and have the best moments with you.

"I want us to be together forever." He whispered.

But we know, sometimes the things we desire or wish to come true often happen in an opposite way and whatever the destiny has written for you. It will happen no matter what.

He just can hold onto you till the end, where he has to let go.

Let you go.

Forever.

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSY8sj7NQ/

I NEED AN POLY!ATEEZ IMAGINE OF THIS PLSS.

SURPRISE!

Pairing: Ateez!ot8 x f!reader

Genre: fluff, birthday au, slice of life

W.C: 3.2k. Network: @k-vanity

Warnings: none (just a little bit sad in the beginning coz of missing your loved ones and then sweet love afterwards)

🎀>.<🎀

You pouted and sighed for the nth time this day. Changing the channels and not getting interested in any of the shows, you decided to consume time in your bedroom for the day. There should be some reason for you to be excited for the upcoming day --- tomorrow, but you found yourself blank with no visible emotion. Just a lost soul roaming around the grand house.

They are busy.

That's the only thought storming inside your head.

You sat by your window, observing the raindrops as they meandered down the glass pane in a melancholic dance. The day before your birthday, and the gloomy sky mirrored your despondent mood. Your boyfriends were away on a business trip and the void left by their absence was palpable.

That evening, wrapped in a plush blanket, you settled on the couch to watch a beloved film, the one you often enjoyed together. As the familiar scenes played out, you could almost hear their laughter and feel their presence beside you, offering solace.

Memories of past birthdays spent together flooded your mind—how Wooyoung would always bake you a cake, even though it was often a little lopsided, and how Jongho would serenade you with a song he wrote just for you. Oh! Hongjoong would definitely leave everything just to spoil you with his money and that's him to spend his money on your favorite things.

Seonghwa would change your whole wardrobe until your next year's birthday. Yeosang would be the one to spend the whole day cuddling with you and San would get you dressed up in a style, during daytime and in a different one during night. Mingi would book a whole new place to celebrate your birthday during evening till night and well, your big man Yunho would definitely treat you like a princess and he as your personal butler.

But this year, the silence was deafening, and the loneliness gnawed at your heart.

>>>><<<<

The following morning, you awoke to the sun's rays infiltrating the room.

It's your birthday.

Warm sunlight peeking inside your room and the birds chirping made you groan lightly and you turned around to stretch your limbs and hands but again you quickly grabbed your body pillow and hugged it, whispering to yourself, 'Happy Birthday, y/n.'

No comfort, no hug, no morning kisses, no surprises... you opened your eyes only to be greeted by no one in sight. No smiling faces.

An empty room and a heavy silence.

Even though you knew they were not awake at this time in that country, you still decided to check a single notification from them. None. Switching off the screen, your head again hit the mattress and you sighed audibly.

It's okay --- they love you and you love them too.

Your doorbell rang and you furrowed your brows, thinking possibilities of them or someone else coming over to your place.

Curiosity piqued, you approached the door and discovered a beautifully wrapped parcel. Inside was a meticulously crafted card, and an album brimming with photographs and cherished memories of your times together. On the final page was a heartfelt note: "We're with you, always and forever."

your heart swelled with an overwhelming sense of love. Despite the miles separating them, their love transcended distance. The loneliness ebbed away, supplanted by the warmth of their affection.

.

.

.

Determined to alleviate your solitude, you embarked on a solitary adventure. you dressed warmly in a cute pink sundress and set out into the city, the cool breeze a sharp contrast to the warmth you longed for. your first destination was a quaint café, one that Seonghwa would always choose for your inaugural dates. The café's rustic charm and the aroma of freshly brewed coffee brought a fleeting sense of comfort.

You sat by a window table and observed the rustling outside.

As you sipped your americano, you discovered a diminutive note beneath your cup, inscribed with, "Happy birthday, y/n!" A faint smile graced your lips, warming your heart ever so slightly. The barista must have been in on it, as he gave you a knowing wink, adding a touch of magic to the moment.

Jaemin is always a flirt. But at least today, he managed to bring a faint smile to your face. You picked your phone, fingers hovering over the screen and deciding to call one of them. Are you desperate? Is it being too clingy? Still biting your lips, you pressed a number, pressing your phone to your ears and breathing unevenly and waiting to hear one of their voices.

No one picked it up. With a gloomy mood, you stood up, having a heartfelt conversation with Jaemin and to say, he did notice your little sadness and upon asking you the reason, he found the absence of your lovers. Earlier, his curiosity when he couldn't find Jongho with you, did manage to chalk it out that something happened with you and your boyfriends but on the positive, it's just they are missing out on a special day with you.

Your next stop was a charming bookstore. As you peruse the shelves, a particular stall piqued your interest—a book that you wanted for so long. Grabbing it quickly, you skipped across the shelves. The visible joy was all evident on your face and few elders and students around you noticed your glowing form. But your steps halted when you were stepping forward towards the counter to check out, your gaze fell on a lovely couple.

Giggling and holding hands while the man was teasing the girl in front and a tear slipped from your eyes. Mingi would have done the same. The serendipity of memories flashing in front of your eyes, left you marveling at how much you love them, and missing them at your every move.

Striving to maintain a cheerful demeanor, you commenced your day with a stroll in the park. The sight of a couple entwined in each other's arms evoked a profound sense of loneliness.

Wandering through the city, you found yourself at the park where you often picnicked with them. The sight of children playing and couples strolling hand in hand deepened your sense of longing, yet you drew comfort from the memories you all had created there.

The park was bustling with activity. Children laughed as they chased each other, couples strolled hand in hand, and families enjoyed picnics on the lush green grass. you made your way to your favorite spot—a secluded clearing surrounded by blooming flowers and tall, sheltering trees. you laid out a blanket and settled down with the book, trying to immerse yourself in the story book.

you couldn't help but feel a twinge of disappointment. you tried to remain optimistic, convincing yourself that they would make it up to you once they returned.

You want nothing but just them with you and their love.

Little did you know, a grand surprise was in the works.

.

.

.

A little girl ran past your head, almost bumping into you but her shoe tip slightly hit your head and you were aware of a thing she dropped beside your face. You couldn't scold her because of her cuteness and sweet giggles. A little smile appeared on your face.

After a while, you noticed a small envelope placed beside your book. The little girl's must be. But your name was written on it, more to say your full name. Surprised, you opened it to find a note from them: "Happy Birthday, y/n! Follow the path to the bridge beside the waterfall, love."

your heart fluttered with excitement. You quickly packed up your belongings and followed the path winding through the park, the anticipation building with each step. As you approached the destination, you noticed it was oddly silent but still decorated with extra flowers and adorned with fairy lights that are yet to be lighted as there's still daylight in the afternoon and delicate paper lanterns swaying gently in the breeze.

As you stepped closer into the place, soft music began to play. It was a melody you recognized—one of your favorite songs. You hummed and chuckled lightly.

"where are you? Please tell me...it's not a prank by you, Jaemin." Your soft voice bloomed above the tune playing. Your soft voice pinched some hearts nearby you, hiding behind the sweet environment.

A warm and big palm covered your eyes, in a quick move, your hands moved up to hover over the palms, "who are you?"

The person behind you leaned forward, his breath hitting your ear and he placed a soft kiss just under your ear and whispered, "Happy Birthday, princess."

A rush of excitement jolted through your body, the voice and his warmth against your skin. a smile tugged in the corner of your lips when you breathed out, "Yunho..."

Removing the palms from your eyes, he turned you around, you were excited and also, in disbelief that you were in reality and not dreaming. He pulled you closer by the waist, planting a longing kiss on your lips, pecking your forehead before retreating from you.

"So, Jaemin is the first person you could thought of?" Hongjoong's sudden voice made you jump in your place. Your eyes moved away from Yunho's when you noticed the elder one approaching you two. Stepping in front of you, he cupped your cheek and kissed you. The same feeling of comfort and longing.

You giggled, "jealousy is not good for health. Also, he is my good friend and you are my boyfriend. So, I can rely on him for a little friendly prank in your absence." You kissed his cheek in the end.

"Of course you can. Happy Birthday, love." He kissed the side of your head.

Suddenly, Mingi and Jongho emerged from behind the thick trees, each holding a bouquet of your favorite flowers.

"Happy Birthday, y/n!" they exclaimed in unison, their faces lit up with joy.

Tears of happiness welled up in your eyes. "Thank you. I can't believe you all are here! How did you manage this? All... are others here too?"

Mingi grinned. "It wasn't easy, but we couldn't miss your birthday. We wanted to make it special." Hugging you tightly, kissing your lips repeatedly, making you giggle at his antics.

Jongho stepped forward and handed you his bouquet. "We've planned a whole day just for you. We have a picnic, music, and a few more surprises up our sleeves." He kissed your lips and cheek.

"I thought you won't manage this time."

"How could you think like that, baby?" Seonghwa's sweet tone from behind you made you turn around when you quickly ran towards him. others eyes following your overwhelmed excitement and tears brimming your eyes. Even if the last two days were hectic, but seeing you full of joy and love for them made it worth it.

"Hwa...I missed you. I missed all of you so much." You pressed your face into his chest, fighting not to cry on this precious day.

He caressed your back, stroking your head lightly when he planted a kiss on the crown of your head, "I missed you too, love. Happy Birthday." You raised your head up when he pecked your lips, giving you the warmest smile you could have asked for.

"Well, to make it special, we outdid our limit and here we are." Yeosang said and approached beside you, holding a tiara for you and as you turned towards him, he placed it on your head and kissed your temple, "always looking like my angel. Happy birthday to my sweety."

"Yeo...I missed your wake up hug on my birthday." He engulfed you in a tight, secure embrace and rested his chin on top of your head, "I'm hugging you now. The things we missed today since morning, we can start from now and continue till tomorrow."

You nodded in his warmth but soon he pulled himself apart from you when you felt two hands snaking around your waist from behind and breathing in your perfume at the crane of your neck, placing some feathery kiss when you closed your eyes in the essence, he brought his lips to your ears, pressing his lips to it and whispering, "happy Birthday, sweetheart. I missed you so much."

Your fingers lightly grabbed his hairs and your chest rose and fell heavily under his touch. Managing to bring your lips to his head, you kissed him, "I missed you too, San. Thank you for coming early."

He nodded between kissing your exposed shoulder, "I will come to you no matter how busy I am. I won't let you feel disappointed in me."

"I would never be disappointed in you, San. I love you."

"I love you too, y/n."

The others were watching the scene unfolding before them. Even though the look on their face was soft and warm but their thoughts and the visible dark lust in their eyes was oblivious to you. Oh! You are in for a long night with them because right at the moment they want to dive into a fairyland with you in their embrace.

"well thank me too. I especially planned for all these." Wooyoung's whiny voice made your eyelids parted and there he stood in front of you, a few steps away. But he was holding a box in his hand --- a cake. He is always the one to decide how your cake should be on every birthday.

"woo." San's hand slipped from around you and he chuckled when he watched you running towards the younger boy who quickly put away the cake beside him on the table and extended his arms for you. "You are here."

"yes, darling. I am and look this time I bought the perfect candles with the cake." He peppered your face with kisses until he placed a last kiss on your lips, whispering, "Happy Birthday, baby. I love you."

"I love you too, woo." You looked away from him, towards others and sent a warm smile, "I love you all. Thank you for this."

Hongjoong stepped forward beside San whose arms were folded in front of his chest. All of their gazes were focused on you, observing and memorizing every little detail and movements. It's been a month they last saw you and it felt like eternity.

Hongjoong smiled and patted your head, "we love you too, pretty."

"How did you guys know I would be here?" you raised your brows but still kept a smiley face.

Seonghwa shook his head and sighed, "don't ask that. We landed just in the morning and we got changed into casuals to give you surprise, without wasting time so we did all this at the hotel beside the airport. On our way to home, we went to Jaemin's café where we got to know that you were there just thirty minutes earlier."

"really?"

He nodded when Mingi added, "and guess what? Jongho was following you all the way when you went to the bookstore." Jongho chuckled and nodded proudly, "you were too cute to look at."

"where were you all? Did you go to the house?" you were surprised that they were following you all this while.

Yunho happily said, "Meanwhile we were preparing all this. Did you like it? I'm sorry if it's just basic and simple. We would arrange for something more. We could only ask for this place to be private for the rest of the day till midnight." he gestured to the surrounding area with his open arm.

"Yunho...I love it. Thank you." Your voice was genuinely filled with love, "this is more than I could have wished for today. This is not simple. This is more than my dream. You all are here and I'm spending my birthday with you all. What can I ask for more?"

Even if the decoration was simple, their hardwork, love and determination towards you was evident and it was warming your heart, filling it with hope and desire.

Yeosang cupped your cheeks, "you are too sweet for this world." He wiped your tears with the thumbs.

San held your shoulder and turned you around, pushing you from behind and leading you to the table, "now it's time to cut the cake, sweetheart. It's your day. No more crying."

Standing in front of the table, Wooyoung revealed the cake --- exactly the picture you had shown him a few weeks ago. He had ordered it right that day. Lighting up the candle, they surrounded you like small children celebrating their bestfriend's birthday. Maybe it's like that. But, y/n...you are their world.

"Happy Birthday, y/n!"

"thank you for everything, always."

As you blew out the candles, surrounded by the people you loved the most in the world, you made a silent wish: that you would always find ways to be together, to create memories, and to cherish every moment, no matter the distance or the challenges you all faced.

They led you to a beautifully set picnic spread under the tree, a garden tent house, decorated with flowers and complete with all your favorite foods. As you enjoyed the meal, you all laughed, reminisced, and savored the moment. The hours seemed to fly by in a haze of joy and love.

.

.

.

As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the park, you sat in between the legs of Seonghwa. Others near you and eyes in the same direction. You were set up in a cozy spot with blankets and pillows, perfect for watching the sunset. They shifted closer to you, you nestled between them, feeling the warmth of their presence.

"There's one more thing," Wooyoung said, reaching into his bag and pulling out a small, wrapped box. "Open it."

you carefully unwrapped the box to find a delicate necklace with a pendant in the shape of a heart. Inside the heart was a perfect picture of you nine together and on top of it written --- 9 makes a family.

"It's beautiful," you whispered, your voice filled with emotion.

"We wanted you to have something to remind you that no matter where we are, we're always with you," Hongjoong said, fastening the necklace around your neck.

As you watched the sun dip below the horizon, you felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude and love. But they watched the sunset in your eyes. You were worth watching at the moment.

That night, as you walked back through the park, hand in hand, you realized that this birthday was more than you could have ever wished for. The surprise had been perfect, but what made it truly special was the love and effort they had put into making your day unforgettable.

you spent the remainder of your birthday conversing with them, sharing laughter and recounting memories. Jongho sang your favorite songs, they reminisce about their adventures, and promised to make up for their absence with an even grander celebration the next day. As you were drifting into slumber that night, you felt a serene sense of contentment. you knew that no matter the physical distance, their love would perpetually be with you, rendering every birthday a bit more luminous.

With them by your side, you knew that every birthday, every day, would be a little brighter, a little more magical. They had given you the greatest gift of all—their unwavering love.

Yunho placed a kiss on your nose and then on your lips when he felt you drifting off to sleep, "happy birthday again, princess."

NOTE: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. I don't know if this is how you wanted it to be but I hope you have enjoyed <3.

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @meowmeeps @vtyb23 @haechansbbg @corneliarstreet [open!]

Please vote for this to help me…I have many other drafts for new fics and series so I need to rush with the pt2 contents. Choose one here!

FRIENDS!? Chapter 17

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow).

W.C: 4k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

The sun was high in the sky, casting a warm glow over the small town as a girl skipped along the sidewalk. your hairs bounced with every step, and your favorite pink dress fluttered in the summer breeze. you had just come from the park, where you had spent the morning reading your favorite book and collecting wildflowers. Clutched in your delicate hand was a daisy chain you had carefully crafted, each flower threaded together with love and care.

Your day was filled with joy. you stopped by the ice cream truck, exchanging a few coins for a scoop of strawberry ice cream that dripped down your fingers as you licked it happily. you watched as a butterfly flitted by, its wings a blur of color, and tried to follow it with your eyes until it disappeared into the sky.

As the afternoon wore on, you found yourself wandering towards your favorite place — Mrs. Kang's cafe. It was quiet now, with the lunch time to be over a few minutes earlier and your wanderings almost finished for the day and most of the students already on their way home. Curious and full of energy, you decided to explore a little. you spotted an open door that led to a staircase and, on a whim, began to climb. Up and up you went, your small feet pattering against the steps until you reached the top.

The door to the rooftop was slightly ajar, and with a gentle push, you stepped outside. The view took your breath away—the whole town spread out before you, bathed in the golden light of the setting sun. The breeze was cooler up here, ruffling your hair and bringing the scent of fresh air.

But you weren't alone. As you wondered further into the rooftop, you noticed three boys sitting near the edge, their legs dangling over the side. They were deep in conversation, laughing and joking with each other, unaware of your presence at first.

you hesitated, clutching your hand bag tightly. you didn't want to disturb them, but you were also curious. Gathering your courage, you stepped closer, your small footsteps making soft sounds against the concrete. One of the boys, the one with messy brown hair that fell into his eyes, noticed you first. He nudged the others, and they all turned to look at you, surprise flickering across their faces.

"Hi," you said shyly, your voice barely above a whisper.

The boy with the bright smile was the first to respond. "Hey there," he greeted warmly, his eyes twinkling. "What brings you up here?"

"I was just exploring," you explained, holding up the bag. "I brought Mrs. Kang some cookies from my orphanage."

The boy with round glasses adjusted them slightly and smiled. "Then what are you doing here? She must not be at the rooftop, waiting for someone to show up with her orphanage cookies." It was evident that he was not liking your presence right there.

you nodded eagerly, your initial nervousness coming back. "It's just I couldn't find her downstairs. And, I thought maybe this is the place where I can get her."

The third boy, who had been watching you with a curious expression, finally spoke up. "That's cool. What's your name?"

"y/n," you replied, gaining a bit more confidence. "What are your names?" you asked hesitatingly, not sure if they are even willing to extend the conversation – let aside, giving away their names to someone on whom one has a distaste already. But the other two boys were having glows and charms on their face on meeting you.

The boys exchanged glances, then the one with the bright smile spoke again. "I'm Yeosang," he said, gesturing to himself. "This is San," he pointed to the boy with the glasses, "and that's Wooyoung," he finished, nodding toward the boy with the messy hair.

you repeated their names softly to yourself, then smiled. "It's nice to meet you."

"It's nice to meet you too, y/n," Wooyoung said, returning her smile. "Do you come here often?"

you nodded your head. "yes, this is like my second home. It's really nice up here." You smile to yourself, "I like to spend my time here with her, sometimes before returning back home."

"you mean orphanage." San scoffed and you glanced at his attitude. He was rude for no reason. Whatever, the other two were too nice and it was okay to avoid the third one. You averted your eyes from him to the other two grinning ones.

"I have never seen you before," Yeosang said with a grin. "We come here after school sometimes to talk. Also, this is my aunt's shop." The surprise in your eyes was not missed by them and they chuckled at your adorable reaction.

"Do you want to sit with us?" Wooyoung offered, patting the space beside him.

you hesitated for a moment, then nodded. you carefully walked over and sat down next to them, your legs swinging freely above the ground. you placed your things on your other side, their smiles seems like a symbol of your newfound friendship.

As the evening breeze picked up, the three of you chatted and laughed, San was just sitting quietly in the distance and often glancing at you all. No one knows what was going on in his mind but one thing was sure that he was not liking your presence in their peaceful circle. you telling them about your day and the boys sharing stories of their own. The rooftop, usually a quiet retreat, was now filled with the sound of your voices and laughter.

When it was time for you to leave, you stood up, your heart full of happiness. "Can I come back tomorrow?" you asked hopefully. The next days were weekends and the orphanage gives you more time than other days to spend your days in a bit relaxing way. It's only possible because you are in middle school now.

"Of course," Wooyoung replied with a smile. "We'll be here." Yeosang nodded at his friend's words but the third was not having it for good. He scoffed, "we are supposed to meet them tomorrow."

"it's okay. We can go later." Yeosang told him and turned towards him, his lips automatically curling up to a sweet angelic smile.

Wooyoung clasped his hands in excitement, "we got a new friend. We gotta tell them too."

San rolled his eyes and stared at you when you exchanged some sweet words and smiles with them. He hated your entire existence at this point. There is no need for any more friends when they have each other --- a girl as a friend --- a big NO.

"So friends?" Wooyoung extended his hand towards you, a bright smile plastered on his face. You quickly held his hand, a comforting hold, an innocent promise was made, "friends." you said in your softest and friendly tone.

"forever?" Yeosang placed a hand on your shoulder, mirroring the same expression as yours. You nodded and smiled wider, "forever."

San stood up, getting a proper look of his outfit, he slid the bag over his shoulder. He glanced at you and then to his friends, "we should go back home. It's getting late."

"will you not be her friend?" Wooyoung asked him.

San poked his inner cheek with his tongue, "no. it's nonsense."

"but you are still my friend." You told him innocently.

He glared at you before turning his back at you, "whatever."

you waved goodbye and skipped toward the door, your spirit lifted by the unexpected encounter. As you made your way down the stairs, the warmth of the sunset still on your cheeks, you knew you had made three special friends that day—friends you couldn't wait to see again. Well, safe to say two.

The friendship started when you were thirteen years old. You were like an innocent flower blooming in between the two boys, Wooyoung and Yeosang. You all still laugh at your interaction with Wooyoung at the café after your first meeting with them at the rooftop. Two weeks later, you were returning from school, when you wanted to give a visit to the café but Mrs. Kang was not there so you were just standing in front of the glass display section with all the collections of display. The thing, you didn't notice that your presence was noticed by the three boys sitting and conversing in the corner of the place. The youngest one of them happily approached you but somehow, his different look with the different hairstyle was making him unrecognizable. He got the idea that you wanted to buy one from there and when you pointed to the choco red-velvet cupcake, he was more than happy to buy it for you. But weirdly, you ran too fast from there, before Yeosang could approach you two.

Surprisingly, the next day, you went to that same café and it was late afternoon. You knew they would be there because that was the time they usually return from their school. And, you were not alone, Mr. Kim was there along with you and he was buying you a few things for your upcoming birthday. Your orphanage celebrates every individual's birthday. And, you bought a special gift for Wooyoung, not missing the other two in mind.

You met the three boys in the streets, going towards the café and your innocent-self ran towards them with the paper bag in your hold, handing them their gifts and thanking Wooyoung for the treat.

It was really a pure and sweet friendship. A childhood friendship deepening and tightening with every passing day.

It's the last year of your middle school and your friendship with the guys was more than a year. Before the finals, you heard that they were going to change their schools and initially you were so heartbroken that your friends would be leaving the town but surprisingly they were happy for some reasons and you didn't know a single thing about their thoughts.

So in the last days of your last year of middle school, whenever you went to school, you avoided them after the departure. As usual they used to wait for you on the bench beside the cafe but you ran past them in a hurry.

"Hey, wait!" A young boy yelled and your feet immediately came to a halt. He was panting and sweats dripping down his forehead. When you saw his face, you felt him familiar. Not like you know each other, you have seen him. The ground beside your orphanage where he plays basketball with his friends, the other boys live in your neighborhood but you don't know where he lives. You don't mind them playing there, neither you were attracted to anyone or wanted to get along but you loved this particular boy, more specifically his smile.

It was a healing one, a comforting and sweet one. The gummy smile which was not visible on any other boy's face over there. And the same way he was smiling at you at the moment.

"You?" You asked him curiously, what to ask him more. Neither you know his name, about him or what's the person stopping you for. He was in a different school uniform than yours and upon realizing it's the same as Wooyoung.

He patted your shoulder and chuckled, "myself, Jongho. You are y/n, right?"

You nodded slowly, still confused with his approach. He even knows your name.

"Here, take this." He hands you over a paper bag. Without further thought, you grabbed it and looked at him again. "Woo and Yeo told me to give it to you. I suppose you are their friend whom they talk about a lot. Nice to meet you."

Ah! So he is their friend. Your guess was right somehow. As you are ignoring them because they might be leaving this town soon and you don't want to get attached to them anymore to feel lonely after their departure.

"What is this?" You asked him, he was smiling all the way at you. You didn't even know why he was still waiting there after giving you the bag, he nodded and chuckled at you.

"That's for you to find out." He tilted his head to the side and raised a brow, "I heard you are ignoring my friends for some reason but I hope this gift will help your day."

"Why?"

"Just go back home and find out."

Staring at each other for a while, you turned around but as you were about to cross the road, he asked you again.

"Do you want to come to watch my match?" He asked you hopefully, excitement in his eyes. When you looked at him, he spoke again, "today your finals ended so a bit of fun won't harm, right?"

Right. You so want to watch his smile. Like the way he is grinning at you now. You smiled back in return.

"So, you coming?"

"I guess the usual timing?" you asked.

He nodded and ran away. You chuckled and crossed the road. Your days are filled with joy and happiness.

The last thing you would expect to be met with a letter, a cupcake and a pretty dress inside the paper bag. After freshening up quickly, you glanced at the clock, you have enough time till his evening match and now you got on your bed, shuffling towards the headboard and leaned against it, to read what's the content of the letter.

'Hey! Are you mad at me? I'm so sorry to make you feel so low. Actually, it was supposed to be a surprise but after seeing you so down everyday and avoiding us made me realize that I should let you know this. I am definitely leaving my previous school but I'm not leaving the town, promise. Don't be mad at me. there's a surprise you will get on the first day of your high school so please wait for it and don't be sad.' --- your Woo.

Your gaze trailing down to the last line written below...

'The dress is from me --- Yeosang. I saw Wooyoung bought a cake for you and I didn't know what to give you but I hope you liked it.'

There's a cute little character drawn beside the writing.

Your smile grew wider and you laid on the bed, smiling and feeling excited with the gifts and also, they are not leaving you alone in this town.

You didn't know when you feel asleep on your bed, clutching the letter in your fist and the paper-bag lying on the floor beside the bed until Mrs. Stella came knocking at your door, groaning at the sound, you rubbed your eyes and glanced at the clock, it was already late for you. Fifteen minutes to go.

"Y/n baby." The lady's soft voice made your head turn towards the door when you jumped out from the blanket and ran towards it, to reveal her standing there all in an elegant dress as always. Her warm smile and welcoming gestures pulled you in a hug.

"Why did you lock your door? I got so scared."

You nodded your head in understanding and pulled apart to give her a smile, "I'm sorry. I won't do it again. But I have to leave right now or I will be late."

"to watch the match?" she asked you softly before pulling apart, watching you pulling out a dress from the wardrobe and placing it on the bed, also setting the favorite pair of shoes at the side of the doorframe.

You smiled and nodded, "yes. He is probably my new friend."

"He will be your best-friend because you are such a sweet girl. I will pack some cookies for him." she said and sat on the chair when you went inside the washroom to change into your outfit. After coming back to the room, she helped you to tie your hair and left you alone in the room to pack the snacks.

It was a quick action and there you were standing at the main gate, your Mrs. Stella placing a soft kiss on your forehead. "you haven't introduced me to your other three friends and now this fourth one. Invite them over a picnic, I want to see those nice boys who befriended the sweet girl like you."

"I will. But later, now we should be just secret friends."

"why? Are you in love with one of them?" she wiggled her brows.

You whined loudly, stomping your feet, "what...nooooo. I just don't want them to know exactly where I live."

"It's okay. Be safe."

.

.

.

The playground is surrounded by protective fences so that intruders can't go inside whenever and from wherever they want and so they have to take either of the two entrance gates. The street by the side of the ground, where people often glancing at the boys screaming at each other just for the sake of the games. Their sweaty bodies and faint curses whenever they were losing points, especially everything was attractive in that zone.

Just like that, you were standing at Gate 1, where most of the people can enter to watch the matches and the security can keep track of the people entering the ground.

"y/n!"

The sudden voice made you look towards the direction from where a young boy ran towards you, all the way smiling and sweating. The corner of your lips lifted up and he stopped in front of you. His fingers quickly wrapped around your wrist and pulled you towards the benches where you could sit and there were already four boys sitting gossiping among them. You couldn't see their faces because they were facing their back towards you but their laugh echoed in your ears. Two voices were familiar.

"you kept your promise, y/n. thanks for coming." Jongho finally let your hand go when you were almost near the benches. You smiled and nodded your head, handing him the paper bag packed with cookies. "What's this?"

"a gift." You chuckled and added, "I am not one to turn down someone. You were expecting me so I had to come. Moreover, I love watching people enjoying their favorite thing."

"You love watching me?" he raised his brow.

Your palm pressed over your lips, laughing lightly, "no silly. I love watching you play basketball."

And again. His gummy smile shining brighter than the lights of the posts.

"y/n?"

Turning around quickly, you came face to face with the boy whom you missed all these days. Wooyoung stood up from the bench and ran towards you, engulfing you in a tight hug. To your surprise, he planted a kiss on top of your head and you didn't even complain about it, rather you closed your eyes and melted in his arms, feeling protected and loved.

"so, this was your surprise, Jongho?" Yeosang asked and folded his arms below his chest. Quickly smiling when he caught your eyes at him. The youngest nodded and caught the ball which was thrown by his other friend. Your gaze quickly fell on the new tall boy, he looked so squishy and soft and there was another tall boy whose arms were drooped over him with piercing eyes and they both were watching you keenly. They were curious and it was all visible on their features, neither of them was smiling but looked as if they had so many questions.

"Who is she?" asked the boy with round eyes, who removed the arm around him and glared at the other boy who was trying to tickle him. "never seen her before." The boy was wearing a white t-shirt like Jongho was wearing a black one unlike others who were in denim and stylish clothes.

Jongho stood beside you, smiling at them before sending you a comforting smile and you did the same to them, "she is our new friend. Her name is y/n." he turned towards you, "that's Yunho and the other one is Mingi."

y/n.

the name clicked inside their mind. You can't be the one they are thinking of. Right?

"you mean..."

Wooyoung laughed loudly, "yes, Yunho. she is our y/n."

"well..." now you finally started speaking, "nice to meet you two. Don't be awkward with me. I'm just your friend so let's settle down to watch the match."

"Yunho is also playing today." Mingi said and smiled when he watched you turn to his friend in surprise.

"you are our best-friend, y/n." Yeosang always corrects you with this word. You nodded and took a seat on the bench near you, the five boys were all following your movements as you brushed your dress and neatly placed the bag beside you and combed your ponytail with just fingers. You were like an angel under the post-light. None of their eyes were leaving your form. They were getting lured by you.

It's only because you were the pure, the only light in the darkness of their life.

They were drawn like a moth to a flame.

Your gaze stopped on them, "all the best Jongho and Yunho."

It would be a lie if your cheering voice didn't skip their heartbeat.

The two players gave exciting nods before running towards their field. The three left with you settled down around you, not speaking anything just watching you enjoying the match. You didn't know anything about basketball, just that the team has to score points by putting the ball into the net and preventing their opponents from interrupting them. That didn't matter the fact that you were enjoying watching your friends winning the game.

And, the real win was for three others who were just ignoring their two friends and watching your giggles, laughs, cheers, and excitedly standing up whenever one of them scored points. Once when you turned towards them, you caught them staring at you but you thought it was because you were jumping on your feet like a kid, "I so want to come here often."

"Then you can come here every Wednesday and Friday." Mingi answered you quickly.

You nodded and pressed your lips in a line, "I can't. the orphanage and Mr. Kim won't like me going out so much."

You didn't get anything in reply. The attention went back to the match.

But little did you know the three boys around you shared looks among them. Innocent? Sad? Sympathy? Worry?

Nah. It's far from that.

The hatred.

They hated the fact that you can't come anywhere anytime.

Even if you think they don't know you, they are just your new friends you made by chance. You are so wrong for that because you are just falling into every trap that they are laying for you and without doubting, you are following them with a smile on your face.

"How was the match?" Wooyoung poked your cheek from beside you.

"It's good. I didn't know I would enjoy it so much." you looked towards the two players coming towards you, "Congratulations for winning. But I have to go now or it will be late."

Yunho held your wrist, "can't you stay a little bit more?"

"I wish I could but I'm not allowed to stay longer." You smiled at the end of your reply.

Yunho just nodded in agreement and dabbed his face on the towel. You picked up the paperbag from the bench and extended your hand towards Jongho who came closer to you after wiping off the sweat from his face.

"Take this. I brought this as a friendly gesture for you and thought maybe one or two of your friends would be here but I guess it would be too less for all of you."

He chuckled and shook his head, "hey! Don't worry about that. It's enough that you brought a gift. Let's just be friends and we can treat ourselves to much more. And thank you so much for this."

"Yes. If only you all had been in my school, we could have hung out together every day." You folded your hands under your chest.

"We can." Yeosang brought your attention to him, "we will wait for you in front of the cafe and then we can spend time there. That's the best place for us because it's even closer to your place."

"You all will wait?" Your eyes lit up with surprise.

Mingi smiled at your cute face, "of course. After all we are friends, right?"

"We are best friends."

[the next two chapter are ready to post but i'm not feeling like to post right now please tomorrow i'll make sure to post it as the first thing in the morning.]

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 18

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow), Seonghwa being our best rich man and some fluffy moments.

W.C: 4.2k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

That's how the lonely days of your life turned into special ones. Each and every day was filled with love, excitement and laughter. You have never felt such joy before because your classmates think of you as a rebellious kid who was sent to an orphanage for her misbehavior but you were far from that person. Even though they could see your actual version, they chose not to believe you but your new friends would never make you feel like that. They are like a gift in your life. The five blessings you have received from heaven.

Except for San, sometimes he did spend time with you all but he would always keep his distance and observe you in silence. Many times you have caught his eyes looking at you but even though you smiled, he would glare back at you. Yet you considered him as your friend.

Talking about the rest five. They would always accompany you after the school trip to your orphanage. They never went near the building, always bidding goodbye from the last turn. Their care and love towards you was always so much that you felt you were not returning the same.

You thought it was going to be the same thing with your six friends but one day Yeosang and Wooyoung were only there on the weekend when you went to the basketball ground to meet them.

"Where are others?" You asked both of them and they both smiled, before Yeosang holding your hand.

"Do you want to come with us to our special hideout?"

"Isn't this ground where you all spend time together?" You asked him, furrowing your brow, clearly remembering what Mingi told you about their meeting place to be this ground.

"No, there's one more place."

"Then take me there."

You didn't expect that there would be two more people in there and even already knowing a lot about you. It was an old abandoned warehouse and they decorated it in their own way to make it a good place for temporary shelter. You always had an interest to come to such places and you were literally so excited.

"I see you loved this place." Seonghwa stepped closer and you nodded. "You can come here anytime you want."

"Really? But if you all aren't here then it must be boring." You tilted your head to the side.

Everyone's eyes were on you. They were attentive to your every move, every word and every expression. But a similar thought was crossing all eight minds.

Y/n, you are finally in our grasp and territory.

"Not like that. Me and Hwa always stay here so you can find us anytime." Hongjoong started and leaned back on the leather couch. Seonghwa held your hand firmly and brought you to sit beside the boy.

"Can we be your friends too?" Seonghwa asked and stared at you, examining your face with his eyes. He couldn't believe that you were finally there in front of him. You were more beautiful than the pictures they had seen. You were worth a lot more than they have been offered but it's all a past deal.

"Of course, you can."

Hongjoong's smile was the evil one. The corner of his lips curled up hearing your response. Ah your voice and your innocence. You were intoxicating his thoughts and the way he was getting lost into the sweet smile of yours. Just the last step, to gain your blind trust. Which he was sure of, he would get it in the end.

"You have to trust us, y/n." Hongjoong said and caught your eyes.

"I trust the others with my whole heart and assuming you all are such good friends. You must be nice too so yes...I trust you all." Again that heart warming smile.

Oh...y/n...aren't you too naive for believing what you see?

You must be a smart girl in studies but in knowing people around you, you are a stupid one.

San is right. You are a stupid girl in their life and including you in their friendship is more foolish.

They can just take away the things from you, leaving you alone with your miserable life or might kill you so that you can't inform others about them.

But it was far from such an easy flow. You fell in love like some of them and it was your biggest mistake.

>>>><<<<

"you know what's more frustrating?" you huffed and stared at the mirror in front, reflecting your attractive look, thanks to Star who insisted earlier in the morning that she should be the one to do your makeup and choose your outfit for the party. And here you are. "I can remember everything except the last two years when I changed my school."

She hummed in response, "I can assure you that you will remember everything, eventually. Don't worry."

"But what must have happened that made me forget everything?" you tilted your head when she angled the curler for your locks.

"I hope nothing bad happened."

Pulling your lips between your teeth, you furrowed your brows, "I think it's bad...I can feel it. something had happened in those years."

"Why do you think so, y/n?" Star stopped her activity to give her full attention to you. She didn't know you would bring up this topic before your evening date with Seonghwa but seeing you in distress over something really made her feel pity for you.

"There are these blur images I can see...the silhouettes are very familiar yet I am missing something." You turn towards her, holding her wrists firmly, staring up with your lost eyes, "who are they? Can't I just forget them and live my present happily with Yunho and others? Why am I remembering them again when I did forget it?"

"Y/n..." she whispered your name and knelt down on her knees, giving you a small smile, "why do you always say Yunho and others? aren't they all your boyfriends?"

"I don't think so, Star."

"What do you mean?"

"I can remember everything. I could see us proposing to each other on the rooftop but never had I seen anyone else like that ever. Why? I just don't feel that...but you know even if we weren't...but now I'm falling for them. All over again."

It will repeat all over again.

It won't stop until the end.

And the end is Death.

Someone has to sacrifice.

"That's good. y/n." she cups your cheek with one palm and keeps aside the curler after turning it off, "they care for you a lot. I can see it and if they waited for you after so many years then you must trust them and I hope when you will remember the worst part. They will know how to protect you. Must be the case, the rest of them proposed to you later in the parts which you can't remember yet."

You sighed, "thanks, Star. You are really helpful. I needed to share these with someone and I'm glad you are here."

"anytime for you. I told you. I will help you out with this problem. They have changed a lot since you joined the company."

Your forehead creased on hearing her, "changed?"

She nodded, "oh girl! They never tried to befriend me because I always piss them off with my replies and Hongjoong made sure that I don't say anything unnecessary with them aside from work. But do I look like I care? No. My dad has some of the best employees working here and to get their daily report, you see me in this building. I do it in general to annoy them because Haechan could have done it too as he works in dad's office but I insist on getting on their nerves." She laughed loudly at the end of her statement.

"Who is Haechan?" you ask her, when she stood up and started searching for the perfect shade of the lipstick going with your outfit.

You could see her rolling her eyes and picking up a case with warm pink shades of sticks, "that's my stupid brother. He is insisting on coming to our trip."

"Then let him."

Holding your chin firmly, she gestured towards you to part your lips to apply it for you, "I don't want to ruin our trip. Beomgyu and he will bond well. I can feel it but still a big NO. Please take away my brother from me even though I love him so much." She finished applying the tint on your pillowy lips.

When you stare back at the mirror after she completed your all over look.

You look gorgeous.

"Now, that's a princess in front of me." Star complimented you from behind and whistled in a teasing manner when she noticed your flustered face. "girl, trust me. if they ever break your heart, just come to me. I will be a better boyfriend for you."

"Star, shut up." You slapped her arm but a smirk appeared on your face, "the offer is not bad though."

"I knew it."

.

.

.

"Seonghwa..."

There he stood in formal attire, with a black pants and a matching coat with a black undershirt. Heaven! He looks exotic in all black. His ethereal beauty is very complimentary. He held his head up, he was waiting for you in the private parking lot, sitting on a leather couch and busy on his phone but as soon he heard your voice, he could see an angel in front of him.

"My little angel. you're looking so beautiful." He remarked smilingly when you approached in your white a-line dress with matching white heels. His eyes trailed along the length of your figure, admiring every inch of the beauty. The old version of you he had last seen was so younger and ......broken. But this you, the goddess and the grown-up lady with so much confidence. But you are still that innocent. His eyes stopped when it locked with yours.

You smiled, the essence of purity radiating from you, "thanks, Hwa. Still you are stealing the spotlight." You chuckled in the end.

He gestures to your hand and immediately takes a hold of it to plant a soft kiss on the knuckles, locking his eyes with your orbs and that moment felt so unreal for him. you were smiling at him and that melted his heart. "Let's go, sweetheart."

You nodded and followed him towards his black car, but you were flustered with the endearment. opening the door for you, thanked him and got inside where he followed the same on the other side and glanced at you before starting the engine.

"you didn't tell me yet. Where are we going?" you asked him, your eyes as usual admiring and mentally praising his beauty.

He smiled, focusing on the way ahead, "that's a surprise."

"but we are going right now. You can say at this point. It'll still be a secret." You said and tilted your head. When he glanced at you again, he bit his lips for how cute you were looking. Why didn't he ask you out earlier? They all waited for a year to find the confidence to start a new life with you even when they are always afraid of losing themselves in front of you.

They shouldn't repeat the same mistake again.

"wait a bit more."

"oh gosh..."

The ride went with you reliving your childhood days once again. Gossiping about others and there were a lot of funny secrets you got to know from him and you sure made a mental note to tease others about it.

The car slowed down a bit and then when you looked outside the window and your eyes sparkled because of the rich aura coming from the surrounding. The place was all dark and only a luxurious essence with golden lights everywhere, all the buildings were high rising and the linings of different hotels and restaurants, you love places like this and your excitement was all visible at the moment.

Seonghwa swiftly moved his car to enter a passageway of a building, all lit up with chandeliers and artificial lamp light design. Your eyes didn't leave the decorations and on the other hand, he stopped his car to show a card to the security.

"reserved for two. Block view." Seonghwa said and the security guard scanned the code, allowing the car inside the parking zone.

"What's this place?" you quickly turned towards him, surprised with the environment.

He smirked, finding the best parking area and stopping his car finally. "Surprise, sweetheart."

"Gosh, Hwa. This place looks so fascinating. I want to stay here."

He chuckled, untying his seatbelt and the same for you and telling you to wait until he moved to the other side and gesturing you for the hand, "let's go, my lady."

The park lot alone was intriguing and you wonder how more the inside of the building would look.

The glass door slid open, making the entrance way to the inside and your jaw literally dropped on the floor because of the aesthetic decorations and insightful view. The whole place is included with glass, mirrors, various kinds of exquisite taste of lights and the richness in air was undeniable.

"How can I help you, sir?" a lady in black knee length skirt and a matching blazer approached you, smiling and waiting for your request.

Seonghwa glanced at you, giving you a little smile and looked around before speaking, "block view, table for two. Fifteenth floor."

The lady nodded and gestured to your side, "this way, sir." She guided you to the elevator and the lobby area was so authentic, that place alone was a tourist spot. The elevator was glass case, giving the heavenly view of the city at night and you didn't notice how Seonghwa was admiringly staring when he saw you looking around with so much love.

"Do you like it?" he whispered in your ear. You flinched when you heard his breathy question against your ear but a smile appeared on your face, turning your face to meet his eyes.

"I always wanted to come to such places."

"really? So, it's up to your expectation?" he asked, raising a brow at you, standing straight again.

You raised both of your brows, "are you serious?" you nodded, "this is more than I could have imagined."

"What did you imagine exactly?" he asked you, clearly mesmerized by you. The more he was spending time with you, the more he feared the day when you will remember everything. Until then he can look at you, all happy and excited for everything with them.

You glanced at the view, the fear of height coming back and he noticed it when he held your hand tightly, giving it a squeeze in assurance that you were definitely safe with him and not to worry.

"I imagined spending a lovely night with you." You said and smiled when he kissed your forehead. Despite you having already kissed him on the lips --- in the past, he never kissed you like that anytime in the present. He respected your boundaries. You told him that you have kissed Wooyoung and Yunho but with others, you wanted to take it slow.

Arriving at the desired destination, you were met with the luxurious beauty of a city view restaurant. You could see the city from all around the floor because of the glass walls. A lady approached you two and upon registering the names, she took you both to the booked table. To say the place was beautiful...wonderful...fantastic...such a lame word to describe. It was heavenly and marvelous.

Taking the seat together, you looked around, "you didn't have to book such a grand place for our evening."

"I just wanted to fulfill one of your wishes." He said softly.

"you know it?" you asked in surprise.

He shook his head, "I didn't. you have once told it to Yeosang and I heard it somehow. Sorry for that."

"Hey, if I can say it to him then I suppose I wouldn't have a problem telling it to you." You comforted him.

He let you choose the menu you wanted and after staying with each other for so many months, you both knew what the other person liked and didn't so you ended up ordering some favorite dishes which both of you liked.

"Do you like staying with us?" he broke the silence between you two. You were busy taking pictures of your surroundings and he was lost in the view of you so comfortable with him over a date.

Again, you smiled. He wanted to wake up to this smile everyday.

"Of course. It's a home to me more than just an office." You chuckled, "to be honest. I found it a bit weird in the beginning to stay in the same building where I work but as time passed, I realized that after crossing the 8th floor, I just feel like I'm in a huge apartment where I own a number of rooms, not just one."

He laughed along with you, "yeah. It's like that. Actually, it was supposed to be a small building, just considering the best workers and our daily meetings and schedules could be held, rather than going to the main building in Sector 1. But some of us were really lazy back then so Hongjoong instructed that the building should be made for our stay too and Jongho suggested the plan for the project."

"wow. So, it's a long planning. It must have taken some years to build then..."

"We were in high school back then when it was built." He completed your query.

You nodded in understanding, "then you were already destined to be the CEO."

He sighed, "all thanks to Mr. Kim."

Mr. Kim...the person who always met me at the orphanage. Same name.

"Who is this?" you asked in curiosity. Many people have the same name and it's the same case here.

"Hongjoong's dad." He said monotonously and took away your phone from the table so that the waiter could place the servings properly. After placing all the dishes, he served and left you two alone to get back to the topic.

"Where is he now? I haven't seen him anytime."

Seonghwa sighed, giving your phone back to you, "We don't know. Actually, they never get along well but he was good enough to raise us as his sons."

"Are you all adopted?" This was big news to you.

"not really but you can term it like that. We had families but not good ones. We had our own problems and he gave us shelter when he acknowledged our excellent results in studies." He explained to you and looked towards the open view of the city to the side, the wind was adding a feeling of comfort to his suffocation. He never thought that he would be the one explaining this to you again someday.

You nodded smilingly, "he must be a good person. You all should never forget him."

He looked back at you. Staring at your face, the blinking eyes under the moonlight with so much curiosity. He wanted to keep you in his solace, no matter how much you hate him, still he won't let you go unless he makes sure you are safe.

"we can't...because he started something which gave us a price to pay." He whispered the last words.

You furrowed your brows, "huh?"

"Let's eat."

During the dinner, you didn't speak much, instead enjoying the delicious foods. You were amazed that the place was not disappointing you in any way round. Not like you wanted it to happen. It should match the expectation or Seonghwa's money would be wasted.

Silently, finishing the dessert, you stood up, going near the railing. There was still a fear but you wanted to experience the beautiful night view more like others. You have always dreamt of spending time in this kind of place and finally being here felt so surreal. You wanted to thank him in so many ways but his dedication and comforting aura had made up your mind to one thing and you would surely let him know about this.

"Do you want to stay here longer?" he asked.

You felt his presence closely behind you, "yes. I feel like I'm living a dream."

"We can come here often if you want."

"I don't want to spend money...we can go somewhere else."

"don't forget we have VIP passes to many places, to remind you again. We are the CEO of BBO, not just a small business." He felt so proud, letting you know that he could fulfill all of your dreams without hesitation.

"I know Mr. Park because I'm your secretary." You said and chuckled. But soon felt a hand wrapped around, engulfing you in a known embrace. You should have hesitated but you smiled, patting his hand. "you all care for me so much."

"coz we wanted to show how precious you are to us."

"I like you all. I like how you all treat me and even waited all these years to find me without knowing whether I would still accept you or not." You cracked your neck to look at him.

He pressed a kiss to the side of your head, "I can wait for you every time."

"Thank you." You said and turned around slowly in his embrace, now your back against the glass railing and your face facing his smiling one staring down at you. "Seonghwa..."

"Yes, my lady?"

"Can you kiss me again?" you asked so innocently. The confidence radiating from you with innocence was something that was drowning him towards you. He can't let his only chance to fly away tonight.

He blinked down, "are you sure?"

"Always."

The lips automatically landed on yours, you smiled immediately, knowing you let him know about your feelings and let him enter your life...like he was in the past. The sweetness, tenderness, dedication, resolvement, and moreover --- the love.

"I love you, y/n." he pecked your lips in between, "my little angel is finally mine to claim."

Thanks to the private areas for each table that no other guests encountered the little love time of your date but neither of you actually cared about others at the moment. It was all too good to be with each other. In the past, maybe it was just a quick kiss just to comfort you but this time, you gave him the permission to take his time with you, moving down to your jaw, your throat, the crook of your neck, where he could inhale your perfume and the way you moaned out his name, fingers messing with his hair. he wanted this every time and the wait is worth it. he got you finally.

He placed a final kiss on your shoulder when you pulled apart, feeling shy and contended.

"Seeonghwa, I love you." He pecked you again, hugging you tightly in his hold, not wanting to let you go. Henodded, satisfied and contented with your response.

He fixed his hair and gave you one final hug when you excused yourself for the washroom to fix your look before the check out.

When you exited the washroom, passing the passageway to the lobby where Seonghwa told you that he would wait for the elevator, someone bumped into and you could say it was on purpose because no way that wide area let him pass you so close that he got in your way but you didn't reply him in rude when you noticed him looking down at your purse on the floor and muttering sorry in a sequence.

"I'm really sorry." The man licked his lower lip. His sharp jaw and lips were only visible because he was wearing a cap and all black leather outfit while looking down to take the bag and hand it over to you. "I was looking for someone. I think I have lost her. She is a bit clumsy, you know."

You smiled, shaking your head, "it's okay. She must be around here somewhere. I'm sure you will get her." The man nodded at your words. "If you want, I can help you out in searching for her."

"oh no no. I can inform the authorities here to help me out. No need to worry you for no reason. You must be here for a wonderful day. I hope you enjoy it. I'm sorry again." He said and looked down. For some reason, no matter how he moved his head, due to his cap, you couldn't see a little bit of the rest of his face.

"You are in a hurry and worried so forget about this. I hope you find her soon. I'll get going." You smiled and turned away in your direction.

As soon as you were out of his sight, his worried lips curled up from a corner, the smirk of victory, "I found you, little y/n." he shook his head and walked towards the unwanted direction, without reaching to the end of the passage, he again took a u-turn to go back to his table where a girl was already waiting for his return.

"It took you some time." Seonghwa asked when you both entered the elevator and stood beside each other.

You nodded, remembering the earlier incident, "a man bumped into me who was searching for a girl who got lost in the passageway. So, I was worried for him."

"I hope he finds her soon. No one can get lost here." He pointed out the safety of this place.

You nodded.

Entering the car, when Seonghwa was about to enter, he got a call and he excused himself by saying it was an urgent overseas call, you nodded and scrolled through the pictures while waiting for him when a message popped up.

You ignored it first but then later again.

You opened it quickly and reading them, it left you in confusion and a sense of danger surrounded you when you looked around the surroundings of the car. Somebody is watching you or one of your boys is pranking you? Seonghwa entered the car at the moment when he noticed your distress.

"what happened, y/n?"

You bit your lip, "who are the other people who knew about our outing today?"

"the boys and as always Star." He said when you nodded unconsciously.

He asked again, "why? Any problem?"

"No. Let's go home."

You again glanced down at your phone, switching the screen off.

'you are looking so beautiful, y/n.'

'Sadly, you are not on a date with me.'

'so, you accepted him as your lover?'

'Such a naïve girl.'

'Truth is yet to unfold.'

ta da...the game begins here.

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)

FRIENDS!? Chapter 19

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow).

W.C: 4.2k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

>.<

"Wow. Congratulations to me for being late again. Ugh! Now why is this bracelet stuck here? Why is everything like this today?"

It will be less to say that your frustration is getting out of hand or you are about to blast. If anyone dares to comes in your way, you are definitely going to bury them alive because no matter what you are already half an hour late, and sleep deprived – thanks to your phone which you left on the cabin table last night without charge and well it has died during the night and your alarm didn't go off. How pathetic for your overthinking self! The main reason behind all these is that you were so tensed last night about the meetings that are going to held today so you had to prepare everything for the morning so you were ranting everything to Beomgyu. He took you to a nearby café last evening and you both had a great time together, forgetting about the life problems and responsibilities for the time being and you appreciated his presence more in this sort of situations.

You are more than relieved that he is back to the country.

''They are your friends – lovers? though ...then just be casual about this whole thing. Why are you so tense? If you ever do any mistake or say something inappropriate, it's not like they are going to sue you like other employees.''

Tried. You really tried his words to settle down in the front of your mind to calm yourself but still everything was becoming a mess, the moment he was reminding you the reality.

''Well, I would panic too on becoming the secretary to some handsome leaders of the most renowned company of the city.''

Every time he mentioned this line, you groaned and banged your head on the table, not really because he will put his hand before your head touches the wood and then his loud laugh on which people will be giving you the judging looks. Atleast, apart from all your life problems, he will still try to make you lively, diverting you to different topics and you are glad to have him with you.

I really want him to be with me always. He wants it too.

It took you two hours to finish up with the long morning schedule with Hongjoong and Seonghwa. The others were still busy with their work so it left you alone to wander around, when the both of them went to greet someone important and Hongjoong said that you should have the brunch without worrying for anything more.

"Mingi, I missed you so much."

You hugged him tightly as you were seeing him almost after one week because he was busy with overseas events and barely got time to attend any office work. Every day, you used to peek at his cabin just to get a glimpse of him but to your disappointment, the lights were off and an empty chair with a neat desk resting inside. But this morning, it's a surprise to see him walking on the 16th floor, this is one of the floors where they are like at their house. The floors: 16 to 20 are like their house so it's normal for them to not allow anyone in this section but you are allowed as you are staying here and well a part of their family.

You still wonder about your relationship with each other.

"I missed my girl too. How are you?" Mingi asked you, smiling down at you still in his hold. His eyes were shining with fondness and yours with excitement.

"I'm fine, just having a lot of work."

"Do you want some rest? If you are tired, I can give you some days and then you can be all fit and fine." He suggested when you shook your head at him.

"I'm not sick, Mingi. It's usual to get tired after working for so long. And today, there was an important event I went to with Hwa and Joong and now I came back to have my brunch and need to get back to my paper work again." You said and gave him a smile.

He nodded, "do you want me to accompany you?"

"If you are free then sure."

.

.

.

Both of you were in your cabin, you doing your work and Mingi occasionally starting a conversation on small topics and then listening to some soft music. Completing the papers and arranging them to the side, you stretched your hand and looked at your side when you got surprised by the man already staring at you and gave you a quick smile.

"I heard you went on a date with Seonghwa..." he started and licked his lips to continue, there was a hesitation in his tone but he was trying to hide it with a smile, "and you accepted him like Yunho."

You nodded, not knowing how to extend the conversation. The message you received one week back when you went to the date was still confusing you. Not telling it to anyone, you kept it to yourself because even when you thought it was just a prank yet somehow you wanted to know about it.

Is there someone else keeping a watch on you?

"y/n?" Mingi placed a hand on your shoulder when you flinched at the sudden effect. "are you okay?"

You nodded, forcing out a laugh, "yeah. I was thinking about that day. It was such a nice day."

He smiled on hearing you, "that's good. I'm really happy that you are comfortable and enjoying being here with us."

"you all really care for me a lot and there's nothing to worry about so why not to feel comfortable." You looked around, glancing at the window then back to him, "also, I still don't remember so many parts of my past yet you all are here to accompany me in every step. What more can I ask for?"

He cupped your cheek with one hand and smiled softly, "y/n..." your eyes moved to meet him when he continued, "just stay with us please. No matter how difficult the situation would be after remembering everything, promise me that you will come to us. Don't be afraid and run away from us, please."

"Mingi..." you grabbed his wrist holding your face, smiling in assurance, "are you all afraid that I might go away like I did in high school?" The silence you got in reply was enough to tell you the reason, so you continued, "don't worry, I won't be going anywhere knowing that you all are the only people I have in my life."

The moment was too peaceful between you two and he was wishing it to continue forever but could it be? He stood up from the chair, noticing your eyes on him, watching him patting your head and smiling down at you before turning around to leave. The moment he stepped forward, he paused and turned around, making you confused when he spoke up.

"Do you want to go on a night walk with me later?"

The question did surprise you a little because first of all, none of them allow you to stay out at night alone anytime and even if you do then you have to get a long hours lecture from Hongjoong and Seonghwa. Certainly, you don't want it at the moment but going out with him won't be a problem here so why not to agree?

"of course. But you all won't allow me to go out at night."

He chuckled, "yeah and here you are going on a trip with Star so don't blame us."

"that's different."

He raised his brow in amusement, "okay, sure."

You furrowed your brows, exactly knowing that he was trying to annoy you when he suddenly laughed at your adorable expression.

"y/n, we just always want you to be happy and safe. Don't misunderstand anything." He softly said.

Hearing his words, you stood up, trudging towards him, your arms wrapped around him, when he immediately returned the same gesture with his arms wrapping around you in a comforting hug, "I know, Mingi and I really trust you all a lot."

He stroked your hairs, "thanks, y/n. Also, come down to the lobby at exactly nine, I'll be there after dinner. Sorry, it's a cheap way of asking you out on a date but I wanted us to spend time alone in a peaceful atmosphere where others won't be there to butt in."

"date?" you looked up at him in surprise.

He nodded, pressing his lips tightly, "yeah, it's just I want us to get to know each other a little bit more. It's just..."

"Mingi...it's not like I only care and love those luxury dates and all. Yes, I really loved the day spent with Seonghwa but trust me, a night walk is also a great option for me. I love this too."

His lips curled up, "so, you coming?"

"wait for me."

.

.

.

It was a cool, clear evening when Mingi and you decided to go for a walk. The day had been long and busy, but as the sun dipped below the horizon and the first stars appeared in the sky, a sense of calm settled over the world. The streets were quiet, illuminated by the soft glow of streetlights that stretched far into the distance. The hum of the city had faded, leaving only the occasional distant sound of cars and the soft chirping of crickets to accompany both of you.

Mingi had texted you earlier, asking if you could dress-up in a particular style of his choice, previously you were confused on the way he wanted but upon noticing the picture he sent you, you realized it was a casual street style. After everything had quieted down, you stepped into your closet to find something exactly similar to the outfit of his choice. It wasn't an unusual request from him and you wanted to dress up accordingly—he liked these late-night strolls when the world felt a little less chaotic. You have often seen him going out alone and today, you agreed without hesitation, eager for the opportunity to catch up in a more peaceful setting.

When you met up at the lobby, he was waiting with his hands tucked into his pockets, his tall frame all in black denims relaxed but still imposing under the dim lights when you walked outside. His usual bright energy was subdued, but there was something calming about his presence tonight. He gave you a small smile as you approached, and without saying much, both of you started walking side by side, the pavement beneath cool and smooth.

The air was crisp, with a gentle breeze carrying the faint scent of flowers from a nearby garden. You both didn't speak at first, and the silence between you both was comfortable, like you were both just content to be in each other's company. The sound of your footsteps, rhythmic and unhurried, seemed to match the quiet heartbeat of the night.

Just after a few steps, he told you to wait, halting your steps and when you looked at him, he stepped away from you, walking further when he stopped and turned around, fishing out his phone out from the pocket, "strike a pose for me."

"huh?" your confusion got answered when he turned on the flash and a click sound echoed in the place. He wanted to click a picture of you, you looked down at your gray loose denim and a black jacket with a white tee and then back at the camera, not knowing what to do, you made a peace sign with tilting your head to the side and slightly smiling and quickly, he pressed the click button.

That didn't end there because after clicking you a lot of pictures – some weird, some decent. You both ended up setting the camera anywhere you wanted and striking funny poses to live the moment. It was totally giving off as if you both were two teenage souls enjoying your only free time. When you noticed the environment, you caught the marvelous view of their building, it looked better at night. The first pics he clicked were in front of that building and you felt so proud knowing your friends own that after their hard work since early days.

As you both passed by rows of houses, their windows glowing faintly with the warm light of evening, Mingi broke the silence.

"You ever feel like everything moves too fast?" he asked, his voice low and thoughtful. His gaze was fixed ahead, as if he was speaking to the night itself. "Like, life's just this whirlwind, and sometimes it's hard to keep up."

you glanced over at him, surprised by the introspective tone in his voice. Mingi was usually so full of energy and humor, always cracking jokes or teasing his friends. But tonight, there was something different in the air—something more vulnerable.

"Yeah, I do," you replied softly, looking up at the stars twinkling above. "Especially when things are constantly happening around you. It can feel like you're always being swept up in it, barely catching your breath. Just like I am surprised that it's been more than a year I'm with you all. Also, I love the peace when life is rushed because other times, you won't know the feelings of those times."

Mingi nodded, his eyes still on the road ahead. "It's like, I love everything I'm doing. The job being a CEO, attending meetings, being with my friends... but sometimes, I don't know, it feels like I'm losing myself in it. Like I'm forgetting what it's like to just be... me. and, you know, it's you with whom I can actually feel relaxed."

He let out a small sigh, his shoulders dropping slightly as he spoke. It was rare to hear him open up like this, and you could tell there was a lot on his mind.

"You don't really get a break, do you?" you said, your voice gentle. "It's a lot for anyone to handle. But as I have already said before, always come to me whenever you want to."

"Yeah," he said, his tone softening even more. "It's weird I am being like this, you know? I wanted this. And I still do. But it's just... hard to balance everything. Sometimes I wonder if I'm missing out on the simpler things, like tonight." He gestured toward the stars, the quiet streets around us. "Moments like these."

His words hung in the air for a moment, the weight of them lingering between you both. you felt a pang of empathy, understanding exactly what he meant. Mingi, for all his talent and success, was still human—someone who needed time to reflect, to breathe, to be.

"I think it's good that you're thinking about that," you said after a pause, your voice soft but reassuring. "It's easy to get lost in the chaos when everything's moving so fast. But moments like this... they're important. You need to take time for yourself, even if it's just for a little while."

He smiled slightly, glancing over at you for the first time since he'd started talking. There was a flicker of appreciation in his eyes, and the faintest trace of relief. "Yeah... I think I needed this more than I realized. I needed you, y/n. I think I need you with me forever."

You stared at him when he held your hand and walked forward to the convenience store to buy you an ice cream and some packets full of your favorite desserts. Oh! Now he is spoiling you.

You both continued walking, the conversation flowing more naturally now. He opened up about his journey, sharing stories about his childhood and his passions, the adrenaline rush he felt when he saw your admiring eyes staring back at him whenever his gaze met with yours was beyond explainable. But alongside that excitement, there was also the pressure—the proposal he wanted to happen at the moment.

"I always want to say something to you," he said, his voice a little quieter now. "But sometimes it feels like no matter how hard I try, I can't say it to you."

"just say it, Mingi. I am here." You held his hand firmly in your grasp, urging him to speak yet not pressuring to his limits.

you could hear the frustration in his words, the weight of carrying the hesitation day in and day out. "It's just what you want to say," you said gently. "I'm waiting to hear everything from you. This night is ours so let it be."

Mingi was quiet for a moment, as if letting the words sink in. "You're right," he said eventually. "I guess I just need to tell you that...I actually never proposed to you in the past. I mean we were good friends but I didn't have the courage to let you know about my feelings."

"oh...is that so?"

He nodded, looking down for a while and then again meeting your eyes, "but y/n...honestly, I have always loved your company. Staying with you is like the most relaxing and comforting time to me. I love you, y/n. please tell me, you will stay by my side, always."

You smiled, "you know even if I don't remember everything, I'm falling for you all, again and maybe it's a good sign."

No y/n, it's not.

"I promise, I'll stay by your side, I love you." You said and received a kiss on your temple and a peck on your lips before pulling you in a tight hug. When he tried to pull away from you, grabbing his jacket, you pulled him closer to lock your lips, sealing the new bond of love from friendship.

You both passed by a small park and decided to stop for a bit, sitting down on a bench beneath a large oak tree. The leaves rustled softly above you, and the night air felt refreshing against your skin. Mingi leaned back, his arms stretched out along the back of the bench, his eyes fixed on the stars above and your head lying on his lap.

"I wonder if we'll ever look back and laugh at how messy teenagers we were," he mused, his tone lighter now, almost playful.

"Maybe," you replied with a small chuckle, glancing up at the same sky. "But I think it's part of growing up, too. Figuring things out as we go. It's not supposed to be easy."

He smiled at that, the tension in his shoulders easing a little more. "Yeah... you're right. It's just nice to have someone to talk to about it."

"I'm always here if you need to," you said, my voice sincere. "Anytime."

For a while, you sat in silence, just enjoying the quiet night and each other's company. There was something comforting about being able to share these deeper thoughts with someone who understood—someone who didn't need to fill the silence with words but could just be there.

After a while, Mingi stretched his arms out and stood up, offering you his hand with a playful grin. "Come on," he said, his usual energy returning. "Let's get back. Hongjoong is probably waiting to scold us."

You pout on knowing you will get scolded again.

He added, "but this time, it's all on me."

>>>><<<<

"how do I look?" Jongho brushed his coat and turned around to ask his hyungs spread around the cabin but none of them cared to reply. "excuse me. I asked you all something."

"nothing special about your look." Wooyoung said and rolled his eyes. Jongho expected reply from anyone but him and so he glared at him before turning towards others.

He scoffed, "I didn't need your useless opinion. This is the new suit I bought last week and today I wanted to wear it on the special occasion."

Now that caught others attention. They all collectively looked towards him, feeling all the eyes as he wanted, he smirked and Seonghwa smiled affectionately, "you always look like my cute younger brother unlike the other." Both of them glanced towards San who rolled his eyes before folding the sleeves of his shirt.

"I don't want to look like him."

Jongho turned away to the eldest, "me neither. Why are you comparing me to him?"

"you are like the jolly one and he is always the grumpy one. But I love both of you." Seonghwa said with so much love and adoration for them.

Yunho chuckled, "someone is too happy knowing that she has accepted him in her life." He glanced at the eldest and then towards the man beside him and poked his side with the elbow, "so, you both went to spend your night out together. Did you two kiss?"

"that's none of your concern." Mingi spat at him when the latter just laughed it off.

Wooyoung chimed in, "whatever you all think of yourselves but I was the first one whom she kissed after joining the company." A proud look visible on his face.

"she did?" Hongjoong asked in surprise. Not only him but the rest of them were also surprised with the sudden revelation. They didn't know about this this whole time and now they were more curious about you.

"don't get all surprised. She was so sorry after that. I assured her that she was stressed, wanting to forget everything at the moment and that was the time..." Wooyoung paused and glanced at Yunho, a glint of a known feeling flashing in front of his eyes, "when I told her about her first kiss already being Yunho."

A realization set in among them but they didn't notice the exchange of glances between Yunho and Wooyoung when Yunho suddenly stood up, "Wooyoung I have something to talk about with you...alone." The younger one nodded.

"let me put this file back."

But Yeosang did notice it, he was attentive to the discussion ever since Wooyoung raised the topic of you. He even recognised the unspoken words between his two friends, and no matter how much he could deny, the same feelings are returning again.

Jealousy.

"I think I'm probably late for the meeting." He suddenly stood up from the desk.

Hongjoong raised a brow at his sudden behaviour, "you don't have any meeting. Where are you going?"

"I have one in the evening and for that I need to prepare some documents."

San turned towards his brother, "and what's your special occasion today? Why are you dressed up in a new suit?"

"I'm going to the event. Won't be returning till tomorrow night." Jongho smirked at him.

San narrowed his eyes at his reply, "and so? What's special about that?"

"with y/n."

Yeosang pulled the door open and there your hand extended, a shocked expression because you were trying to hold the handle to open the door and at the same time he pulled it open for you to come face to face with him.

"Hey, Yeosang. Good Morning."

The previous frown from his face disappeared when your glowing and dolled up look smiling brightly at him, his lips curled into a smile when he gestured you to come inside and without exiting the room, he closed the door behind him, pulling you in a hug, "Good Morning, my doll. You are looking so pretty."

"Is it?" Hearing your voice, everyone inside the room turned towards you where you were busy conversing with Yeosang. You were in straight lilac pants and a sleeveless turtleneck matching top. "Thank you."

A perfect classic business woman.

Their woman more specifically.

"Thanks for this outfit, Hwa." You thanked him and he returned a smile at you.

"You are going to the event with Jongho and we didn't know about it." Seonghwa asked while obviously checking you out in the process. You shyly tugged your hairs behind the ear, aware of his intense gaze.

You nodded, "I , myself, was not aware of it. Last night, Jongho came to my room and asked for me to tag along and that's how I ended up agreeing with him and here, I'm to inform you all about the sudden change in schedule. Won't it be a problem to you without me?" The worry in your tone was audible and Wooyoung nodded quickly while making a sad face at you, earning a smack from Jongho.

"No, sweetheart. It won't be a big deal. In your absence, Giselle can handle all these and we will try to keep up with our own." Seonghwa assured you but hearing the certain name, perked up your ears.

"who is Giselle? That girl from the account department?" you asked curiously and the tint of jealousy got their interest in you. Yunho stepped towards, standing beside Seonghwa in front of you.

He smirked, folding his hand below his chest, "why? Is there any problem?" he bent down to whisper, his breath tickling your ear and shoulder, "or maybe jealous..."

"No! I'm not jealous...it's called curiousity." You huffed, turning away from them, already your face flushing red with all their eyes on you and Yunho's flirty and seductive voice was not helping the situation, "there's so many women around the building. Of course, you have to interact with them and have so many other clients and meetings with women. Why will I be jealous? Also, I am a worker like them here, it's just they are employees and I'm your personal secretary. It's a big difference."

"okay continue..." Yunho was clearly enjoying your ramblings.

Yeah...you are clearly not jealous.

You glared at him, turning towards Hongjoong, "also they should know I'm your best-friend since childhood and you know me before all of them and I am also..." you cut yourself in between, meeting Hongjoong's eyes.

"you are also?" Hongjoong leaned forward, clasping his palms in front of his face and resting his elbow on the desk, a glint of mischievousness in his eyes. You glanced at Wooyoung leaning against the table near him and the smirk all visible on his face.

"I...I..I'm..." you held Jongho's hand, "let's go, we will be late."

"but we are going by our car." Jongho said, acting innocent.

You leaned to whisper in his ear in hurry, "take me out of here now quickly."

He nodded, "we can't leave before having our breakfast."

Seonghwa cleared his throat, "yeah. Let's all go together. Now, I'm certainly so hungry." He chuckled when he watched the disbelief look on your face. Hongjoong nodded, standing up, walking closer to you. San also smiled at the scene, seeing you all flustered because of them.

You looked around but as Yunho was about to hold your hand, you turned around, storming your feet towards the door, yelling loudly, "I literally hate you all."

"y/n..." Yeosang followed behind you closely, chuckling.

The others all laughed at your childishness and shook their heads before deciding to follow you, knowing that you obviously went to the private dining room.

"Let's go before she changes her plans with Jongho. Or boy be about to chase us down." Mingi laughed in the end.

"no need. I'm taking her out already. Don't you dare mess up my plan." Jongho glared at them before they all walked towards the door except one who was standing beside the shelf when he suddenly spoke up, making them halt their steps.

"She doesn't hate us actually, right?"

Wooyoung scoffed, "and why does it matter to you, San? You never liked her."

He nodded, keeping quiet for a moment when he suddenly raised his head, meeting their gazes at him, "because this time, I won't be able to help myself if she hates me. I want her to forgive me."

Hongjoong said quietly, "she will someday."

San shook his head, "I want her to love me."

The chapters are so fluffy because the story is about to take turns. Our EVIL ATEEZ IS GOING TO RETURN AGAIN...HEHEHE!!!

NEXT

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)